watermelon6ugar

Latest Posts by watermelon6ugar

Harry likes his hair played with.

Y/N loves Harry’s hair.

Like, really... really loves it.

It’s gotten to a certain length in which it’s not super curly anymore, but there’s still a slight wave to it, and Y/N loves it.

She runs her fingers through it whenever she can, and she’s even gone as far as to making it her job to wash his hair when they shower together.

“I can wash my own hair, lovie,” Harry chuckles, wrapping his arms around Y/N’s waist as she works the shampoo into a lather on his scalp.

“I know,” she smiles, “but I like doing it for you... so, hush.” She playfully sticks her tongue out at him, making him chuckle again, and close his eyes as he enjoys the head massage Y/N throws in while giving his hair a good wash.

She reminisces on the nice memory as she’s sat on the couch with Harry, her left leg propped up while her right is bent, sort of in a criss-cross fashion (if her left leg were crossed as well) and her fingers — of course — tangled in Harry’s hair. Her nails scrape across his scalp, making him purr almost at the sensation, and she bops him on the nose with her free hand.

“That feels nice; like my own personal ASMR.” His voice is almost slurred, practically in a trance from the soothing stimulus. “Don’t stop.”

“Are we still talking about me playing with your hair?” Y/N jokes.

Harry juts her in the side with his elbow softly, a smirk playing on his lips. “Nothing but a filthy mind, aren’t ya? I’m sitting here enjoying a nice scalp massage, and you turned it dirty.”

“I learned from the best.” She pulls her hands from his hair to reach for her phone, earning her a low whine from Harry.

“Nuh-uh,” he pleads. “Keep going.” He grabs her wrists and leads her hands back to his hair, placing her fingers poised up on their tips on his scalp. She doesn’t budge, knowing Harry will get whiny soon, and she likes to see that. He lets out a child-like plea, begging for her to continue what she was doing earlier, and it makes Y/N giggle. “Baby...” He takes it upon himself to move her fingers for her, although not being satisfied with the result. “I want you to do it.”

She gives in, moving her fingers at her own will in small, circular motions to appease her boyfriend. “Spoiled,” she teases.

“M’no’ spoiled.” Y/N yanks at his hair — a bit firmly — and Harry groans. “Okay, maybe I am a li’l.”

“A lot.” She twirls a piece of hair that had fallen on his forehead. “I’ve been doing this for half an hour.”

“Don’t act like you don’t love it. I know you do.”

“Whatever.” She yanks at his hair again, giggling.

“I’d play with your hair too, but you never let me.” A pout appears on his lips, as well as a frown-y expression making his eyebrows pinch together.

“Because my hair gets frizzy if you play with it when it’s dry!”

“I could play with it in the mornings before you shower.”

Y/N hadn’t thought of that. “Oh, my God, you’re right.”

“Aren’t I always?”

Y/N pulls her hands from his hair once more, making him gasp and lay his head in her lap. “No, I’m sorry!” He places her hands back in his hair, his hands atop hers, and their fingers linked together. “Please, keep going.”

“That’s what I thought. Now, put on the newest season of Stranger Things. I know you didn’t watch it because when I brought up the Mind Flayer, you didn’t know what I was taking about.”

Harry would do anything if it meant Y/N could play with his hair forever.

cuore mio

from the series theadora.

for anon. smut. oral (f receiving), spitting, daddy kink, public sex.

"They're– Harry," she pushes his head away, and Harry lets out a groan, lips still puckered and wet from his kisses. "They're there..."

He looks up at the crowd in question.

Everyone's either drunk or too hot to care about anything around them. They're either singing, reading, or just taking a nap. He bites his bottom lip, looks around the small deck area they're on, and spots her beach towel she's been using as a pillow as she sunbathed before Harry interrupting her.

She watches him yank the towel away from where it's been sitting, and he opens it.

"What are you doing?" She laughs, eyes darting between the towel and Harry's boney fingers as he places it over their laps. "We look suspicious as fuck."

"They don't care," he murmurs into her neck, grabbing her by the side of it to move her closer to his face.

His kisses are slow, practiced, and wet. He smells of the beach, and the sunscreen she'd put on him a few hours ago.

And a bit of sweat.

She grabs him by the back of his neck, suddenly feeling too brave, and he opens his mouth, tongue finding hers as he sucks it into his own mouth. He smiles into the wet kiss, smiles at the noises she's making, knowing full-well he's got her under his spell.

Harry moves to her chin, then the side of her chin, her neck, then back up. He kisses her cheek with open-mouth kisses, and she giggles, hands grabbing him roughly, pressing him into her.

He lets out a growl when her hand touches his belly, then his cock over the shorts he's wearing. "You're so fuckin' hot," he whispers, forehead pressed against the crook of her neck. "So fuckin' hot."

"You are," she whispers, eyes trying to find his gaze.

He looks feral, eyes darting between each and every feature on her face.

He looks like a man on mission.

His hands say so.

"Yeah?" He bites the side of her neck. Hard. "I'm hot?"

She nods, watching his hand disappear under the towel.

She knows what's coming.

His warm hand cups her pussy over the tiny bikini bottoms she has on, and he lets out a moan, clearly not liking the fact that he has to work with yet another layer.

"Yes," she nods, voice quiet. "You're so hot, H."

"God– fuck," he bites into her shoulder, teeth almost breaking the skin. His fingers work the bikini bottoms and finally, they're pushed to the side, creating access for his long fingers. "You're so fuckin' wet."

She hides her face in the crook of his neck, smelling him, the smell of beach and sweat, and Harry retracts his fingers, quickly bringing them up to his mouth. He looks up at their friends, then back at her, and puts his fingers in his mouth, then moves his hand back under the towel.

She opens her legs wider, as discreetly as she can, and he breathes into her neck while his fingers rubs her pussy. He finds his rhythm quickly, the way she likes it, and she can't help but grab his other hand and place his fingers into her mouth. He rubs her pussy with his middle finger, bringing her slick up and down, and she bites his fingers in hopes of staying quiet.

She feels the coil in her stomach, so deep inside, and when he finds her hole, his palm pressing against her clit every time he pumps his fingers in and out, she feels like something gives up inside her. She feels hot, too hot, and she feels as though she's going to pee if Harry doesn't slow down.

She says as much while he licks the underside of her ear, lips then finding her earlobe and sucking on it as his fingers fucks into her harshly.

"Slower," she manages to whisper into his fingers. She licks them, kisses them, and Harry can't help but nod, hand going to wrap around her neck in a practiced manner.

His thumb strokes the side of her neck while he fucks into her with his long fingers, wet lips kissing and sucking on her warm, probably-sweaty skin.

"I love you," he chokes out, palm still creating friction against her clit. "I love you so much," he whispers, lips finding hers again.

She answers back, with her own kisses, wet mouths creating obscene sounds, and they're lucky Xander has decided to play music very loudly in the distance.

"Harry," a breath leaves her mouth, teeth clinking together, and he nods.

"Oh God," she fights his kisses, feeling too much all at once, and she leans her head back as Harry follows.

It's like he can't get enough of her mouth.

He abuses her lips with his, wet kisses all over her face, her mouth, and she feels his spit running down her chin, so she lets out another moan, hips already bucking up to meet the thrust of his fingers.

She feels it on the tips of her toes, her hands, her stomach.

Her cunt.

Everything feels on fire.

She's on fire.

"Gonna come for me?" Harry asks, voice raspy and low, and he licks the saliva that's running down her chin back into her mouth. He's clearly not looking for a response as he kisses her.

She can't help but nod weakly still, hand pressed against his. Then, she moves it to his upper body, fingers finding his pecks as she strokes the hair on his chest, then holds onto his necklace as he keeps fucking and rubbing her cunt.

"Come on," he nods, hair falling against his sweat-covered forehead. "Gonna come for me? For Daddy?"

"Oh fuck– fuckfuckfuck I'm coming, I'm coming!"

"Yeah, that's it," his abuse on her cunt becomes rough, almost more focused. Feral. He fucks another finger into her pussy as she squeezes around his fingers, and she moves her hips against his palm as she begins coming undone. "That's my girl. That's my good fuckin' girl," he bites her chin, making her lean into the touch. "Doesn't even care that we're in public..."

She feels like she's in a dream, Harry's fingers still deep inside her.

"No..." she moans– whispers more like.

"No," Harry agrees, forehead pressing in the crook of her neck. He licks there once, then leaves a kiss. "She doesn't care. You'll give it to me whenever and wherever we are, won't you, baby?"

"I love you," she nods, feeling cold all of a sudden, despite his fingers being inside her.

She feels him smile against her neck, and he looks up. "I love you. So much."

"Yeah?" She feels the need to ask. Again.

"I love you so, so fuckin' much," he kisses her cheek, his free hand wiping the saliva off her chin, and cheeks. "You're my heart."

"I am?"

"You are. You are everything."

You know you want it…

Anywhere, anytime…

his hands.... H E L P

Size kink! “Just the tip”, “do you think you can handle it” or a slight mocking tone from Harry. Anything around those lines?

AAAHHHH IM SCREAMING!!!! I LOVE SIZE KINK!!!!!!!!!

Here ya go🤭

Wc: 1.5k

Warnings: SMUT, size kink, degradation, daddy kink

“C’mon! Please!” She whined, a couple of tears rolling down your face as she nudged your hips forward, hoping to come in contact with the one thing she’d been craving for the past fifty minutes.

When Harry said Y/N was ‘fucked’ on the way to the car after she had been a tease all night, she didn’t think he was being this serious.

They had been dating for a couple of months now, the two, and everything was still exciting. Including things in the bedroom. Harry was a kinky guy, and while Y/N had experimented here and there, she had never done as much as she had with Harry. Being a dom, Harry took pride in that; knowing he was the only one to have done such dirty, unspeakable things to his girl.

Experimenting and orienting with Harry had also led Y/N to the discovery of how skilled her boyfriend truly was. He noticed her kinks faster than she did, and would throw her for a loop every time he played into a new one.

She liked to be degraded, humiliated—to a certain extent—and treated like a ragdoll. Harry took all of this in consideration when he dragged her to the bedroom tonight and began torturing her.

First, he had tied her up to the headboard so she couldn’t move her arms. Then, he had taken off her pants, ripped her panties and shoved them in her mouth. He proceeded by clamping his mouth against her nipple and working from one to the other, until finally kissing his way down to her heat.

He’d began fingering her, keeping her edge until she felt like she was going to explode, and then pulled away, entirely. Y/N had cried out desperately, words muffled by the panties still stuffed in her mouth. Eventually, he removed them, and went back to work on her clit, with his tongue this time.

Y/N was trembling, her orgasm ready to explode in her lower belly. Harry had been eating her out for the past fifteen minutes and she’d fought herself from coming the moment he’d put his lips on her clit. But right as she was about to come, Harry pulled away, again.

“What is it, pet?” He asked, feigning innocence while his mouth was pulled into a devious smirk.

“Stop teasing me.” She huffed as she lifted her hips again, tugging on her restrained arms. Harry looked down at her, his head tilted slightly as he tutted her, his fingers tracing over her jaw.

“Teasing you? I was just getting you ready. Getting you nice and wet for my cock.” He purred, his thumb rubbing a few circles on her clit. A pained moan left Y/N’s mouth, sounding more like a cry than anything else. “You know why I do that, don’t you?”

“Please, I’m ready!”

Y/N shot upwards as she felt the sting of the slap against her clit. Her jaw went slack and she threw her head back, a pathetic whine leaving her lips.

“I asked you a question.” Harry growled. “You better fucking listen when I’m talking to you.”

She softly fluttered her eyes open, finding her boyfriend staring at her with his brows knitted and a tense jaw. She hated displeasing him, but he looked so fucking hot when he was frustrated.

“M’sorry daddy.” You answered, like you had been taught by Harry. “You get me nice and wet so it’s easier to slide into me.”

A hint of smirk painted Harry’s face as he nodded at your answer.

“That’s right.” He hummed. “If I don’t get you soaking for me I won’t be able to sink my cock in that little pussy of yours. You’re so tight, never know whether it will fit.”

She looked up at him. The tall frame of a man who was on his knees towering over her as she lay there helpless, just waiting for him to fuck her into oblivion. Her gaze fell to his cock, so close to her entrance and yet so far away. If he could just… put it in.

“Please, daddy, I promise it’ll fit. I’m so wet for you.” She begged, biting her lip in desperation. Harry shook his head.

“I don’t know, pet… don’t think it’s enough. Don’t want to hurt you.” He was dragging this on for way too long but he loved how she’d get all whiny for him, rambling on and on about how badly she wanted it. It made him feel so wanted and it only increased the urge to try and split her in two with his lengthy cock.

“No, please! I can handle it, I promise!” She was crying again. She’d always get like this when it took a bit too long, but Harry loved bringing out this side of her. It did something to him, watching her go a bit crazy for him.

“You think you can handle it?” He gave her that sliver of hope, and she took it with all she had, nodding furiously.

“Yes! Yes! Please, just— put it in. Even if it’s just the tip. I want to be full of you.” She pleaded, knowing she was getting her way when the bed shifted a bit and Harry leaned his hips forward.

“Alright… just the tip.”

He did as promised, entering her pussy with solely the tip of his cock. Y/N still sighed with relief. Even if it wasn’t all the way, she loved it. She loved having him inside her, no matter how much she was allowed to get. It’s why her whine was extra loud when he pulled out of her again.

Her complaint was muffled with a moan when Harry dragged his tip up and down her overly sensitive clit. Y/N’s legs began to shake, this was so much for someone who’d been edged for the past hour.

“Ah, daddy! F— fuck…” she babbled as he kept stimulating her clit with the tip of his cock. He sank into her again, the tiniest bit further this time, and Y/N felt like she was going insane.

“O—oh… I think I’m—”

“What? Think you’re gonna come? Dirty fucking slut…” Harry finished her sentence for her, pulling out and stroking his dick over her clit again. “Probably for the best. Might be the only way this pathetic cunt will be wet enough to take my cock.”

That sent her over the edge. Her legs trembled as she came with a cry of Harry’s name— well nickname. He talked her through her orgasm, telling her what a good whore she was for him.

He didn’t let her come down from her orgasm when he began the intrusion of his cock in her tight pussy. Harry’s girth and length was unmatched. She’d never experienced something like that before and she was quite positive she never would again.

Harry groaned at the feel of his girlfriend’s warm, slick cunt, fueled by the scream that left her as he entered her. “You said you could handle it? Prove it to me, pet. Lay there like the fucking cock slut you are and. just. take. it.”

He spoke the last words slowly and accompanied each one with a harsh trust. Y/N felt her walls stretching, having to get used to Harry’s cock. Even though they fucked nearly every day, she still had to get used to his size.

“S— so big, daddy! It feels so good!” She cried out as he kept on pounding into her, and she laid there—like he instructed—and took it like a good girl.

“Stretch you out each time, hmm? Need to get you ready every fuck time.” He growled.

Nothing but moans left her mouth as Harry fucked her. It felt like he was screwing her right into the mattress. Although that was impossible, right now it felt like he was very capable of such a thing.

Harry leaned forward, arms leaning onto the bed next to her head as his lips trailed near your ears.

“One day, I’m gonna make good on that promise of yours.” He said lowly, the huskiness of his voice having her eyes rolling to the back of her head. “Give it to you without foreplay. Just ramming my cock into you, see if you can truly handle it. Would you like that?”

When a strained, fucked out ‘yes’ escaped her, Harry just chuckled, evilly almost.

“Of course you would like that. You’re such a desperate cock dumb whore for me. You’d do anything for my cock.”

Y/N whined in agreement. “Yes, yes I would.”

“Come, then. Soak my cock and let me fuck that cum back into you until you forget your own name, sweetheart.”

Insatiable*

A mini filthy blurb.

WC: 1.1k

Warnings: unprotected sex, riding.

Harry is ascending to heaven, he’s sure of that.

He must be one of the lucky ones who were chosen to be blessed in their lifetime. He can’t quite remember what good deed he did to deserve this—but he’s not letting her get away.

His ears were ringing and he felt dizzy, almost lost himself for a hot minute before remembering to keep his eyes on her. It would be a shame to close them.

His eyes couldn’t get enough of staring at her perfect body, right in front of him.

“So fucking beautiful.” He panted, his hands frantically roaming her skin.

She only responded with a soft whine, trying to keep up and ignore the cramping in her legs. She needed his cock, needed to ride him, no matter how tiring. She wanted to show him that she’s his good girl and that she can work for his cock to earn it.

It was hitting her sweet spongy spot, daring her to fall against Harry’s chest and beg him to fuck her.

But no, she bounced like a good girl on his creamy cock that was shining with a mix of their juices. She felt like their lower bodies were on fire—the heat bubbling up in her core was euphoric.

“Pretty girl showing daddy how much she loves his cock.” He praised her, moving a few hair strands from her face, before patting her head.

Damn right, she loved it.

The sound of skin slapping and her soft whines had him rolling his eyes. But again—he couldn’t keep his eyes away for too long. Her breasts were in his face, jiggling with every bounce, begging him to knead them and have a taste.

He untied her hair allowing it to cascade down her back. He adored her hair and loved giving her head scratches but most importantly he craved pulling it while he thrusted into her from behind.

“Gonna light me up with how warm your pussy is baby.” His raspy voice wasn’t helping her neediness, after all, she was in desperate need of his cock.

“N—need it.” She managed to confess through ragged breathing. The view he had may be sinful but hers is sending her straight to hell.

He was laid back against the headboard, a hint of a grin spread across his pretty face. His beard was still covered in her cum from when he worshipped her earlier.

His hair, so messy from the tugging yet still curly. She couldn’t help but glance down at his chest, a line of sweat trailing down to his chiseled abs that contracted under the dim light.

Not only can she feel how wet and messy they are but she can also hear it. In fact, his pelvis was already coated.

His pupils were blown and his lips were slightly parted in awe. He raked his eyes quickly from where they were connected, watching her sink on his length, to her gorgeous face and chest.

But—he can’t quite forget the setup he made. He placed a tall mirror behind them, so he can glance at it and get a good view of her back and ass that was red.

“Is that all you got princess, hmm? Thought you were my good girl.” He landed a harsh slap on her already sensitive cheeks.

“I—am.” He swore that she almost cried right there and then. He knows how uncomfortable the position must be and still—she fastened her pace.

“Shhhh baby, just take my cock. It’ll help your greedy cunt to rest.” He mocked, not forgetting to degrade her for her sigh of relief once he pushed inside—it was like her cunt needed his cock to survive.

His hands roamed her back which arched when he purposely thrusted all of a sudden. Her head rolled backward as she clenched on his swollen cock. She was his fucking sex goddess.

He couldn’t stop exploring her back as his ears listened to her beautiful whines and whimpers. He initially mocked her, asking her if she was ovulating—but maybe her pussy is just made for his cock.

He could tell that she was starting to get tired, her forehead dropped against his as she panted and held eye contact with him. His hand rested on her ass, rubbing over the red skin.

“Poor bunny, got tired already?” She nodded quickly, slowing down her pace.

“Then I should make use of this hole, right?” His deep voice went straight to her core as she whispered ‘please Daddy.”

He really felt like passing out from how good she felt, so warm and wet. Just for him.

He dug his heels into the mattress and placed his hands on her bruised hips before grinning at her and thrusting inside her.

“Need to do everything for you.” His thrusts were rough, and she could feel him in her stomach. “Always have to fuck this cunt or else you’ll drool like a puppy in heat.” The degrading went through her brain, making her moan like crazy.

He was feral with his pounding, she knew that she’d be sore for days to come. But she also knew that he would kiss her pussy to ease the pain.

She already came twice, almost came for the third time from riding him but she couldn’t continue. With his current rough force, she won’t last long.

He was so raw and primal—his tongue nipped at her skin, just anywhere. She could feel his rapid heartbeats, the thickness of his swollen length pulsing inside her as he fucked her repeatedly.

And god—don’t even ask her about his naked body, how his thighs and pelvis would look right now, all wet and coated from her juices. If she wasn’t already wrecked—he’d ask her to clean it up with her tongue.

“Cum inside me.” She begged as she held his face in her hands.

“Yeah? Is that what you want? My hot load inside of your cunt?” He teased, giving her deep slow thrusts.

“Yes—Daddy.”

“Hmm, maybe that’ll tame your pussy.” He pulled her hair roughly, and the sting of her scalp combined with his creamy cock was enough to tip her over the edge.

She trembled on his length, nails digging into his skin as she moaned his name like a mantra. His orgasm followed hers in a few seconds, unable to resist the clenching and pulsing of her warm pussy.

His hot cum painted her walls white, prompting them to moan louder as they kissed. The feeling of his cum deep inside her was like nothing else.

“My baby, so good for me.” He held her against his chest, as he pressed kisses to her face.

Sweat adorned their bodies and the smell of sex filled the room. He rubbed soothing patterns on her back before whispering to remind her of the bubble bath they had to take.

She simply replied by leaving a peck on his lips, and moving herself again on his sensitive cock.

An insatiable little devil. ——————————————————

Kindly reblog if you liked it!

Taglist: @babegoals @hotnhardrrry @mattiehattuck1

Tales From the Modern Incubus Part 12*

Summary: You’re still hiding in 1986 with Harry and you learn some important information about your real parents and their intentions for you. But Michael, Lilith, Hannah, and Asmodeus are having issues finding you, which could complicate their plan.

A/N: Remember, this is demon/incubus!Harry so there may be some triggering topics. Please read all warnings in the TFMI Masterlist before continuing.

Warning: Smut, demons and angels plotting, mentions of blood, mention of torture, mentions of spells and incantations, religious themes

Characters List

Part 11*

Part 12*

Angels and demons have a lot more in common than most people realize (some probably don’t know that they are alike at all). People who practice or put their values in the Abrahamic faiths would assume that angels are good and demons are bad. But that couldn’t be further from the truth. In fact, all original and high demons were once angels. Angels are fallible and just as predisposed to sin and immorality as demons and humans are. In fact many demons who walk the realms are half human and half demon. They didn’t choose their fate, nor did they do anything to be born of a demon, but once they are born, they are automatically a demon by blood with no say to the contrary. The stain of their parent is on them forever and therefore they are painted ‘bad’ by human standards and that is perpetuated by people who read and believe the Bible, which The Almighty does nothing to correct. By contrast, many angels who walk the realms are also only half angel. But, because of their blood, they are given the mark of good by humanity without further thought to whether they’re actually good or bad (which would be determined by their actions and not their bloodline – but humans are naturally quite prejudiced so it’s easier to just say an angel is good and a demon is bad).

Angels and demons are also alike in that they are physically superior to humans in every way. Not only are they more beautiful and alluring (despite what may have been said about how ugly and scary demons are – yet another lie The Almighty does nothing to stop), but they are also extremely strong and can outperform any elite athlete. Their stamina is incredible, and they can be unstoppable under the right circumstances, especially because they also don’t need to sleep. Resting is good, but sleep is never necessary. The original angels created were meant to be helpers and workers for The Almighty. He wanted his workers to be strong and never tire of their job.

They are also extremely intelligent with highly developed cerebral cortexes and the ability to retain and learn faster and more efficiently than humans. This was useful to The Almighty as well. A perceptive and sharp worker is ideal for any type of job, especially when dealing with humans.

And, of course, with all of that in mind, both angels and demons rarely tire of sex. Physically, they can keep going until they’ve had their fill. Angels and demons have a greater appetite for sex than humans do and they do it better as well. Humans enjoy sex too, a lot. It drives much of the way they think and do things. But it can’t be compared to the way angels and demons get around from one being to another. They’re all beautiful whores.

So, to say that you and Harry had a long night together the first time you had sex, well, that’s an understatement. You lost your virginity with the biggest bang ever. You and Harry went on for nearly twelve hours. There were a couple of breaks where you talked and went to the bathroom and rehydrated, but there weren’t clothes involved and you were both sticky and smelly by the time Aim contacted you two.

Harry was just about to come again and you were wobbly and out of your mind from your last orgasm. You were holding onto the couch, bent over as Harry was hammering himself inside of you. He’d also introduced a thumb into your bum to prep you for his cock so you were both working on that. It was something he told you that you’d like and of course, the way his digit felt inside of you as you peaked and clenched over his cock you knew he was right. He’d really used your cunt for hours (just as you’d used his cock) and so when he suggested trying anal and sunk his thumb in while he was mid-fuck, you saw stars and Jesus and you cried out in praise of Harry’s name when you creamed on him.

The phone rang and you both looked over at the ancient, corded device on the wall as it trilled loudly and shook itself in the receiver. Harry looked down to where he was stuffed inside of you and closed his eyes.

“Fuck!” Harry growled and pulled himself out of you. His cock was hard and he had to hold himself as he walked across the room to answer the phone. You collapsed your body onto the couch and closed your eyes for a moment.

“’Lo?” Harry stood at the wall and looked over at you, hips draped over the arm of the couch, tummy down with your face in the cushion, your naked ass pink and bruised and his, he smiled.

Aim’s voice sounded far away through the speaker, “Harry, I can’t stay on long. We’ve found out some interesting things and I’ll be coming to tell you about it in person. You two are safe there for now so you’ll stay where you are for the time being. Expect to see me in five hours.” And then the call ended.

Harry felt relief that you were both safe. He returned to you on the couch, still holding his cock in hand and you twisted to look up at him, your hair a mess.

“Aim said we’re safe for now. He’ll be here in about five hours to give us some information. You okay?” Harry leaned over your back and smoothed his palms over your bottom where he’d bitten you, spanked you, pinched you…

You smiled widely and turned over, exposing your breasts and tummy and the bit of hair between your legs that was coated in come (both yours and his). You had little marks all over your body. Harry was a bit rough but you were a hybrid and you could handle it and you turned out to be just as rough as he was. You put a hand up to Harry’s clavicle and scraped your nail over the scratches you’d left on him. His cock was red hot and throbbing still.

“I don’t think I’ve ever felt better in my whole life. Gonna get that back inside of me? Finish yourself off? I know you were so close.” You gestured toward his thick erection as you spread your legs for him. Harry groaned and squeezed your tits as he buried himself back into your pretty pussy. Every time he plunged into you it never failed to make him gasp in shock. Your cunt was made for him (or maybe his cock was made for you?) and he had no idea how he’d gone his whole life without this feeling.

“Fuck, Harry. You feel so good inside of me. Give me your come… Mmm… yeah… fuck it like that. Come on… want it to fill me up. Shit…” you had no shame with your words during sex. You caught on quick to what Harry liked. Lots of praise, lots of encouragement, plenty of dirty words and orgasms… you were better than anyone Harry had been with, and he’d been with countless people. You were still learning but he was obsessed with how eager you were and he couldn’t love you more than he did. You were perfect.

Harry was nearly snarling, his muscles working his thighs to rail into you. You kept speaking, “Love that big cock, Harry. I love you. Fuck… you’re really deep like that. Need your come, Harry…” and you did want his come. It was like somehow it gave you life and made you feel like one. The more he poured into you, the closer you felt to him. It was like he was leaving traces of himself inside of you and you wanted more.

He grunted and moaned loudly when he released inside of you for the, well, you both had lost count of how many times, but it was a lot. He came inside of you and on you all night and into the morning. It’s why you were so sticky. You had dried come on your legs, your tummy, your hair, your tits… And Harry was just as dirty as you were. You’d smeared yourself all over him (at his request at first) so he could smell like you all night. His arm hair was matted to his flesh with your dried arousal, his knees and thighs the same. He had your juice dried all over his neck, ears, and his hands… You two were probably due for a shower.

Harry collapsed over you and sighed, “I love you. Fuck…” he breathed hard and kept himself inside of you. He’d been quite liberal with the use of the ‘L’ word. He’d found someone that could handle him. He’d had sex with other demons before, but never someone he had feelings for so this was different. He’d had round after round of sex with the same being many times, but not like this. He could keep going and going and so could you.

You ran your fingers through his sweaty hair and brought his hand up to your mouth to kiss. It smelled like you and you laughed softly to yourself. You wrapped your legs around Harry’s waste and squeezed him closer to your body. Harry’s face was in your neck and he let out a muffled moan before pushing himself up to look down at you, his messy girl.

The black of your eyes had gone, as Harry’s had. Now his eyes were that beautiful soft and light flecked green that had you weak in the knees. He brought his hand, that you’d been kissing, over your lips and swiped his thumb at your tongue. You tasted yourself on him, it was the thumb he’d had inside your ass. You giggled as you kept your tongue out and he pushed it into your mouth as he smiled broadly at you.

“Suck.” He said as he watched your lips wrap around his thumb and you felt him still hard and long inside of you as he began to move his hips upward again. You rolled your eyes into the back of your head at how good it felt.

You were both incredibly wet between your legs so when Harry’s thrusts began to get a little harder it sounded like wet sex in the room. Slippery and drippy. You’d also learned you were a squirter. But, obviously you were. Harry’s big cock hit your g-spot, rubbed into it firmly once he was seated inside of you, and then he pushed into other things inside of you and if he angled himself just right and then pulled out you’d squirt all over the place. He'd done it to you the first time when you were riding him. You felt the pressure, something different than just the build of an orgasm, a really deep pressure and then he lifted you off his cock and you poured over his tummy and his dick and his groin, down to his balls. Then he did it again and put his face over your pussy so he could drink it and swallow it down. He didn’t want to waste any of your juices.

But now his large dick was stuffed nicely inside of you and he rolled into you hard. Your mouth went slack and you exposed your neck as your eyes went black again. Harry kept his thumb in your mouth and you went back to sucking on it after the initial moment of bliss. Harry was going in a brutal pace now and your pussy gripped his cock harshly. The way he massaged your walls as he spread you apart felt like love and everything good in the world. You smiled around his thumb as you felt him deep in your body. You felt him attach his mouth and bite into your neck as he sucked, bruising you up right away. He licked over your salty sweaty skin and bit down again, an inch lower, creating another small wound from his teeth that made you bleed just a little. He loved how your blood tasted. He wasn’t a vampire or anything like that, but he liked a little blood now and then. Especially yours.

When he moved his lips to the other side of your neck and bit down on a recent mark you came. The pain zipped down your neck and over your breasts, giving you goosebumps as your orgasm fell over you. You also learned you enjoyed a little pain. Actually, you really enjoyed a little pain. Harry found that it made you come really fast, not that he wanted to rush sex with you but he was amazed by how you responded to it.

Harry cried out when you bit down on his thumb and scratched his back, ripping the flesh under your nails and he spilled inside of you. This was a quick round. Many of them were. There were some rounds that went on for a lot longer where you both took your time and switched positions (Harry showed you all kinds of way you could be fucked).

You both panted and Harry removed his thumb and kissed your mouth. Could you call this romantic? It felt like the most romantic night (and morning) you’d ever get in your life. You used to imagine romance as a sweet date night out somewhere and then a kiss at the end of the night, and if you were married a nice love-making session, maybe a bath and flowers. But this? A sweaty, dirty, painful, all-nighter filled with orgasms and bruises and come… This was your ideal now. Nothing else would do. Your body was spent but every single time your lips met and your gazes locked you were ready to go again. Harry too. Your libidos were matched perfectly. Even though Harry was half-human, half-demon, his demon-type was incubus, which made his libido higher than most demons or angels. And for you, your father was Asmodeus, the demon of lust and debauchery. You were your father’s daughter by blood and so you and Harry had that in common with one another. Already libidinous, both of you being supernatural, but your specific demon types made your thirst for the carnal something very intense.

After a necessary shower and you both had been cleaned and finally ate something, Aim arrived to give you the news in person. He couldn’t tell you on the phone line because a call from the year 2022 to 1986 used very specific rituals that altered existence and time, which could be uncovered by high demons and angels. The shorter the call the better.

You all sat in the living room together. Aim was dressed sharp again, a suit and tie, expensive shoes, and a Patek Philippe watch on his wrist.

“You two have enjoyed 1986 I gather?” He sniffed the air and shook his head as he breathed out a laugh. The smell of sex would linger for some time. You two had sex on nearly every surface in every room.

“Yes. Not that we’ve gotten out much.” Harry laughed at his obvious inuendo, “What do you have, Aim?” You tried not to feel embarrassed about it, all the sex Aim knew you’d had and the way it smelled, it had been quite apparent. But you knew there was nothing to be embarrassed about. Those feelings were remnants of your earthly upbringing, slowly fading away. You were taught that sex was shameful and something to be hidden and never talked about. But now you were realizing that sex wasn’t shameful. It was beautiful and it’s what made the world go round. Without sex, there would be no life.

“Tamie has given them your name, Harry. She had to. Or she would be facing the same fate you might be if they find you. That means you are being hunted, which we figured was going to happen anyway. However, they did release her, not without some severe consequences to her holding off as long as she could. She likely saved your life by buying you time. She endured some serious torture at the hands of your real mother.” Aim shook his head and sighed.

“What? My mother? Isn’t she an angel?” You asked.

Aim lifted his brows toward you and nodded, “Yes. She is a high angel. But there’s something you’ll learn very soon, and that is that all angels and demons are capable of hurting and helping just the same. Not one is worse than the other. I’m surprised she let Tamie go, to be quite honest.”

You looked up a Harry who had sat next to you on the ugly brown sofa with a cream and orange flower pattern fabric covering it. You would need to protect him. Whatever it took. If someone hurt Harry…

“So, here’s what Tamie has told us… Your real parents wanted to create a powerful hybrid being who would know humanity well. Grow up among humans, learn with the humans, and feel like a human. Then, at the age of 25, Y/n, you were meant to meet the son of Michael and Lilith. Another very powerful hybrid. He’s still on earth and as far as we know, unaware of his power, just like you were until Harry came around. Which means you’ve got a bit of a head start. Michael and Lilith’s son is named Adam. He’s meant to be your mate. You two would then procreate and the most perfect and powerful being would then come to be and this being would be more powerful than even The Almighty himself. Or at least that’s what the idea was. Your supposed son or daughter would then be their ticket to overthrow all the kingdoms and take over power of all the realms. I believe that is their purpose in this.

“I don’t know how they intended to go about having you and Adam meet one day, but I’m sure they had a specific plan in place. Tamie didn’t get all the details but, we did learn that the four of them are now on watch for you both. And anyone associated with you. So far, they haven’t approached anyone. They’re working the ground and gathering information. I’ve already been aware of the presence of Lilith and your real father on me. They are aware that Tamie has given us information. I don’t know why they haven’t just come and taken me or cornered me and questioned me on your whereabouts, but something tells me things are about to get a lot more intense and soon. I may consider hiding as well because I’m not sure I’m safe. I don’t think anyone is.”

Harry is silent. The look on his face says he’s deep in thought and you can feel the bit of worry coming from him. He’s worried about you and about himself. But now he’s also thinking about this Adam who is your intended mate. He can’t compete with a full hybrid, half high angel, half high demon, when he himself is only half demon and half human. He’s not going to be able to defend you, to save you, to keep you safe… and if you should choose to be with someone more powerful, well, Harry could easily be replaced. And he wouldn’t blame you. If he’s very honest, you deserve to be with someone more powerful than he is. Adam would probably be better for you. Sure, Harry is handsome, smart, great at conversation, funny, charming, and has a big dick, but he can’t compete with the kind of power that Adam would have. And, if you were to choose Adam and you decided to reproduce with him, you’d have the most powerful heir to exist and could potentially make history by leading the revolution to overthrow The Almighty. Choosing Harry and having his heir would create a somewhat-powerful being (less powerful than you because it would be mixed with incubus and human), but nothing like what you could with Adam. Not a very exciting historical moment in comparison. But he’s trying to stay focused and confident because even if he can’t compete, he won’t be going down without a fight. He’d do anything for you.

You take Harry’s hand and look at him, wanting to get his attention but he keeps his eyes forward on Aim. You know he’s a little upset. You sort of wish he wasn’t so sensitive but you’ll to reassure him again if necessary. When you look at his profile and smell his natural scent, he’s all you can think of and he’s the only one you want. You can’t imagine ever wanting someone the way you want him. You also don’t like the idea that you’d be pre-arranged to meet someone and have his child. You didn’t desire that kind of relationship, nor the power that seemed to come with it. You were going to make your own path and you were bringing Harry with you through it.

“So what now? Do we stay here? Should we move somewhere else? We can’t keep hiding forever.” Harry spoke and you could feel his heart pounding. For some reason you felt much calmer than he did. His reaction to this news was more of a concern to you than the actual news.

“Stay here for now. I have something else in the works for where you will go next. You may just keep hiding and jumping from year to year to keep safe for a while. But, Y/n… we will need to have you begin using your intuition and power for this. I may not be able to contact you at some point and you’ll have to be in-tune in order to protect yourself. You have the ability but it might be something you need to practice a little. Harry, you’re safe with her, for now. She can protect you better than I can.”

Aim left and the world felt quiet again, but Harry was trying not to spiral in his thoughts. He stood up and walked toward the window to look out. He didn’t want to lose you to someone else and he was worried what this meant for him. He’d gone after the wrong girl and now his life is in danger. Wrong girl or not, though, he wouldn’t be deterred too easily. He felt like he was already beginning to bond to you. But he couldn’t be sure. He’d never bonded with anyone before. A bond between two beings is far more severe than just love. Love isn’t final. It isn’t forever. People fall in and out of love just like angels and demons do. A bond is eternal. It’s unbreakable.

“I’m worried. I’ve never been in this kind of situation and not having control of the outcome feels suffocating. And Adam… if he sees you and feels your presence he’s going to want you and I can’t compete with that.”

You followed Harry to where he stood with his back to you and pushed your arms around him, kissing the wide plane of his back between his shoulder blades.

“Why are you worried about that? Do you not trust me?” You spoke as you turned your head, cheek to his back, so your words could come out clearly.

Harry turned to you and he put his hands up to your face, he had vertical frown lines between his eyes at the top bridge of his nose, “I trust you. I just don’t know that you’ll choose me over him. In the end. I wouldn’t blame you.”

You laughed softly and smiled at him, “Well, you’re going to just have to accept how I feel then, aren’t you? You kind of sound like you’re just giving up, assuming I’ll leave you for someone I’ve never even met. Maybe I’m just not worth the trouble to you now that you know I’m dangerous to be with. Perhaps dodging out now is best for you so you’re trying to make it look like it’s me who would choose someone other than you.”

You were bating him. You knew that wasn’t his intention but you figured turning it around on him could make him see things differently. It did. His grin and the dimple that appeared before he lowered his face to kiss your lips was all you needed to know. You wanted to see that man who was confident and captivating. His natural swagger and charm were attractive and that’s how you wanted to see him. You were glad he could voice his insecurities and be honest with you, but he didn’t need to feel insecure.

“Fuck that,” he spoke against your lips, “I’m not letting you go that easy. Just feeling like I couldn’t compete. You can choose who you want and I’ll do anything I can to make you want me over anyone else.” Harry stood up straight and looked over your head and then out the window, “Wanna get outta here for a little bit? See what’s in the area?”

Lilith had been following Aim. She knew he’d gone somewhere and used a specific incantation ritual that meant he’d time traveled. She couldn’t know where he went without cornering him and making him talk but she didn’t want to notify too many people of the problem. Kidnapping Aim or making him talk would be big news. Aim was a legion leader, not the most powerful of the Dukes of Hell, but an important leader and there would be upset demons. It would upset Lucifer. Satan wouldn’t care, and God couldn’t give two shits, but Lucifer was someone they had to deal with daily and it just wasn’t worth it to get him riled up. They needed to keep this quiet.

Especially because Hannah had already kidnapped a watcher and now that watcher was talking. Tamie was a loose thread, a threat to their plan. She should have been done away with. Having a missing watcher was easier than having one that was tortured and now spilling details. Lilith was annoyed at Hannah. Sure, it was a bad idea to kill a watcher or any being because it would draw attention, but it could be done without anyone being aware of it. At least not until things started to be put into motion.

Because Hannah let Tamie go, along with you aware of what was going on (before you should be aware of it) they were going to have to begin the phases of getting Adam ready. Michael wasn’t worried about Harry. A simple half incubus, he would not be a threat in the end. There was no way you’d not want Adam after seeing him and realizing his strength and power. Harry was attractive of course, as all incubi were, but Adam was something else altogether. He was quite the specimen and he’d be far more fit for you than Harry. You’d see it soon enough, or so they hoped. And if not, well, Harry would be dealt with and you’d never see nor hear from him again as soon as they got their hands on him anyway.

Which was another problem, they didn’t know where you and the incubus were. Lilith reported to Asmodeus that you were likely in another time period, being hidden away. With Harry. And if you bonded with Harry (what a tragic mistake that would be) it would be that much more difficult to get you to side with them. This entire thing was turning into a disaster and it was all because you were sniffed out by a horny incubus who became obsessed with you.

Hannah followed your earth parents but found that they also didn’t know where you were. In fact, Enzo and Gwyn had started asking around to find out if anyone knew of your whereabouts. They were astonished to find that even Amanda, your best friend, didn’t know where you were. And you hadn’t been answering your calls or texts. They immediately began suspecting Harry. He was a mystery to them, someone they didn’t know and hadn’t had a chance to really talk to. They wondered if he’d done something to you.

It had only been about a day and half that you’d been missing at this point so they thought maybe you’d still show up. But they were worried and none of your friends seemed to know where you were. Which told Hannah that you’d gone into hiding. Harry’s house was empty, and they kept their own watchers on the lookout there as well as at your parent’s house.

Michael had begun to get Adam ready. The first step in the process was to slowly allow the reveal of his powers. Like you, Adam had always had some extra receptive senses, which he’d grown used to all his life. But now the time had come to let him see a little more of what he could do. It was a bit too early for their plan, but now it was necessary.

Adam lived on the opposite coast of the United States to you. It was intentional that you both would meet at the age of 25, not before, at a job you’d both take at that time. You two would naturally be drawn to one another, both being hybrids with supernatural abilities, you’d both slowly come into your powers and learn about yourselves together and you’d bond over it. It would create a closeness and you’d both be inseparable. That was the plan anyway. And it would have worked. Had Harry not come into the picture.

But there was nothing they could do about you at the moment. They’d find you soon enough and work on convincing you to fall into their plan. First, they’d need Adam on their side and then they’d get rid of Harry once they found him.

You and Harry quickly learned that the neighborhood you were in didn’t have much around. The grocery store was walking distance from the house, there was an Italian deli next to the school, a church behind the park, a nearby interstate with loud traffic, a flower shop, and a gas station.

You and Harry sat in the park and ate sandwiches you’d gotten from the deli and you noticed that you two were getting a few weird looks. You weren’t dressed in anything too trendy but your clothes and probably your hair made you stick out a bit. The 80s style and the fit of the clothes were different than what you’d both been sporting.

“Don’t worry about them. They probably just think we’re from a different country or something. You can fake an accent like me and tell them you’re from London.” He laughed and crossed his long legs. You were both sitting in the grass and enjoying the sun as it went down.

You couldn’t stop thinking about what you’d do when you got back to the house. Sex was very new to you and liked it a lot. Your hormones were going crazy and Harry’s body and his voice, the smile he kept giving you, god you could just jump his bones right in front of everyone. So you pulled yourself to your hands and knees, forgetting all about the sandwich you were eating and crawled into Harry’s lap, making him sit his sandwich down. You straddled his thighs and put your arms over his shoulders and kissed him.

Harry was happy to give up his sandwich and his lap for you. He leaned back to give you more space as he wrapped his arms around you and kissed you back. You wrapped your lips around his and then slid your hands into his hair. Your heart was pounding and you didn’t care that anyone could see you making out in the grass. There were kids running around, people walking their dogs in the park so there was a decent amount of activity going on around you.

“Mmm… can we make ourselves invisible? Like what you did when you first met me? Have sex right here in front of everyone? Or will that be bad using our powers? Aim said to lay low…” You leaned back and looked at the handsome demon. The beautiful demon.

“Fuck. I don’t think we should, just in case. Maybe we’ll do that another time, though. Hmm? Wanna get my cock stuffed inside that little pussy right in front of everyone?” He bucked himself upward as he spoke and you sighed at the feeling. Knowing it was yours. All yours. You could wait until you were back at the bungalow to rip his clothes off if you needed to but you really wanted him now.

“Yes. That’s what I want. Right in front of everyone.” You rolled your hips down over Harry, “Maye we could even let everyone hear it. They’d be listening in to really hot, sex, some spanking maybe, and when we come they’d know they were hearing two people fucking, but just couldn’t see it. Wouldn’t know where it was coming from. God, doesn’t that sound hot?” You nudged yourself closer and Harry grasped your bottom.

“It sounds naughty. That’s going on the list of things to try at some point. Fuck. My dirty girl. Are you ready to go back to the house? Want more of me already?” Harry’s grin was salacious. His cock was already growing hard. “Yes, please. Feels like it’s been too long since you’ve been inside of me.”

Part 13*

Thank you for reading! I’d appreciate any support you can give! Whether a comment, reblog, or buying me a coffee - it’s all appreciated.

Check out my masterlist you enjoyed this 💞

Xoxo

Tags: @victoria-styles @michellekstyles @ssaama @angelqueen99 @sombrioinvernoemveneza @golden-hoax @a-strange-familiar @reveriehs @yousunshineyoutempter @the-gardener-31 @tenaciousperfectionunknown @swiftmendeshoran @luvonstyles @dancinsunflowerkiwi @tiaamberxx @immadeoutofspace @scorpiongirl1 @harrysbigspoon @matildasatellite @fuckoffstyles777777777 @sadeslovechild @daphnesutton @duh-dobrik @closureesny @luvonstyles @girl-of-multi-fandoms @mellie-harry @harrysswhore

(If your tag is orange it didn’t work)

HOW CAN YOU NOT LOVE HIM!??!

Magnetic**

Okay I had so much fun writing this one! It's based off of THIS REQUEST where Harry cheats on his gf with Y/N and is basically pussy whipped.

Warnings: mostly remorseless infidelity, solo male masturbation, unprotected sex (p in v), oral (m and f receiving), fingering, daddy kink, slight degradation, pain, size, and cnc kink, non-con creampie, jealous partners, alcohol consumption. I think that's it...?

WC: 14.6k

You were minding your business, shamelessly standing stark naked in Harry’s laundry room, setting the wash for the sheets and pillowcases you two had soiled with your sweat, spit, and cum. You suddenly felt Harry’s presence behind you and moments later he was wrapping his arms around your waist.

“I told you that I’d take care of this later.” He mumbled before kissing your bare shoulder.

“It is later.” You smirked, “You said she’s coming home around 11, no?” You asked him and he nodded, “Well it’s already 10 and we still need to clean up from cooking dinner.” You reminded and he groaned.

“Right…”

“Told you we should’ve just ordered in. Could’ve kicked me out with the garbage.” You joked and he tutted in disapproval and squeezed around you a bit harder. You giggled a bit at his reaction, but it was true…you were the other woman and sometimes you coped with that with a little help from dark humor.

“I thought we agreed you’d stop with the self deprecating stuff.” He reminded you. “Only I can be a little mean t’you.” He smirked devilishly and you rolled your eyes, but nodded.

“I know, I know…sorry.” You giggled as he smooched your shoulder again.

“And you were right. We should’ve ordered in.” He added, “You’re basically always right though, angel.” He admitted and you smiled.

When you thought about how it was that Harry came into your life it felt so normal that the fact you were fucking almost felt strange. You were merely acquaintances and only because your uncle was none other than Rob Stringer. Well, you were related through marriage, but still. You and Harry both just happened to be in attendance at his birthday party one year and after loosening up with a few drinks you two were flirting up a storm in a secluded little nook. Harry was single then and you were finishing up your Master’s degree in Audio Engineering, you both loved music, so that gave you two plenty to talk about. At the end of the night you exchanged numbers and added each other on instagram, but you never really spoke again after that. 

It was a couple years later, at one of his last shows of his world tour that your paths crossed again. You all had a little “party” at the hotel afterwards and you overheard one of his friends say that he was talking to someone and that she’d be coming for his final show along with more of his friends and family. So you sort of kept your distance because you couldn’t trust yourself with not flirting with him. But all throughout the night you’d make eye contact across the room or just narrowly miss each other as you rotated around the little cliques of people. His intense energy made you feel quite wired, so even when the final people trickled out of the rooftop patio area that had been reserved for the little cocktail party, you found yourself sitting at the pool on the far end of the rooftop, legs dangling in the perfectly cool water. Harry was heading back to his room when he spotted you across the way through the chaises and tables surrounding the pool.

He’d greeted you with a cool “Hey, stranger!”, when he entered the pool area. That greeting was something you thought you’d hate until it was coming from him. He was clearly on a good one, as were you, and you guys just talked for an hour until you both realized it was past 3am. The ride down in the elevator was charged with tension and a comfortable silence, both of you were just enjoying the intense vibe that was encompassing you for however long this ride lasted. When the elevator stopped and opened up on his floor you were prepared to say goodnight but he just extended his hand out towards you. It was an unspoken invitation. You recall asking him “Aren’t you dating someone?” And he just smirked and said “not technically” and well that was enough for you to let him guide you to his suite and the rest was history.

You’d always thought sexual chemistry was a myth until you and Harry fucked. You had the things that scratched his itch and vice versa. It truly was supposed to be a one time thing but then you saw each other again after a bit more time and did it again. Harry was consumed by guilt after the first time, he felt ill and disgusted with himself. But when you two saw each other again you slept together again. And then again. And now it had happened once more.

You weren’t hooking up regularly, so it wasn’t a full fledged affair, it was more of a sporadic thing. The point was that now he had a girlfriend of almost a year now and you really needed to not do this again. You wanted to say you felt guilty for it all the time, but in all truth the guilt had diminished, especially when you were together. That’s how good it was. However, that didn’t mean what you were doing wasn’t wrong.

“So when I tell you that this can’t happen again you know that I mean it, right?” You asked as you closed the lid and then turned towards him. His eyes met your own with a solemn look as he nodded.

“I know…this was a slip up.” He said, there was a little guilt in his eyes, you could see it pulling him away from the present and into his head. 

It truly had been this time. He had gone to a football match with your uncle the day before and you just happened to be over at his for dinner with your aunt and mum when they came back. You’d gone your separate ways but he then texted you to see if you wanted to catch up and have dinner together the next day, well, today now. And you had agreed, but one thing led to another, like the time before and here you were. 

“Isn’t that what you said last time?” You asked with a smirk.

“Hey, how was I supposed to know you worked out at that studio?”

“Instagram.” You said with a grin and he chuckled.

“Okay, I just…I just wanted to see you that time. I didn’t intend for it to turn into sex.”

“Liar.” You whispered smugly before tiptoeing and kissing his lips gently and he chuckled.

“I mean, I fantasized about it, but I didn’t intend to follow through with it.” He defended himself and you just giggled before your lips melted together. It was so easy to get lost when you kissed each other. Feeling his big, warm hands feeling out your curves and squeezing at your butt, it made you melt. And well, he was getting hard all over again and you giggled into your kiss.

“One more before you go?” He asked you and you shook your head. 

“Why don’t you channel all this towards your girl instead when she gets home.” You suggested before pecking his lips quickly and pulling away from him. 

Harry felt confused when you said things like this to him. He wondered if you said it to make him feel guilty or were just being sincere about him focusing on her instead of you. So he followed after you until he was back in his bedroom and you were pulling your clothes on.

“Are you upset?” He asked you and you turned towards him as you fastened your bra on.

“No, H. I didn’t mean that in a bad way, sorry.” You assured as he grabbed your shirt from the floor and handed it to you. “Thanks.” You hummed.

“Welcome.” He mumbled.

“I just meant like…” you sighed, “M-maybe if you’re not…satisfied with how your sex life is with her, then-”

“Let’s not, alright?” He cut you off sternly, his eyes wild with frustration.

You just rolled lips together and nodded, “You’re right. Sorry.” You apologized immediately as you looked away with a little bit of embarrassment. You could sense that the mood completely shifted between you two so you hurriedly got dressed in silence. Harry had just thrown on his sweats.

“Ready?” He asked as soon as you’d buttoned your jeans.

“I can show myself out, H. Just finish cleaning up.” You assured him.

“What’re a few minutes worth at this point?”

“At least a shower.” You responded and he smiled a bit.

“See. Always right.” He acknowledged as he took your hand and squeezed it a bit in his.

“I’m not answering next time, Harry. That’s a promise.” You said seriously. You needed to put your foot down. It was bad enough that you didn’t feel bad about it, so you really needed to stop. “So don’t even call, okay?” You requested and he nodded once before he let you go.

Harry stood there until he heard the front door open and close and he smiled to himself because he was already itching to call you again. He didn’t let himself feel too guilty about this because he knew that he was going to stop, when? Well, he certainly believed the second time was the last time, but now it had happened a couple more times and he wouldn’t mind not stopping. There was just something about the way you two fit together that made him want to keep going back. Even after the first time he’d had you, when you were both drunk and giggling and mucking about, the second he sunk inside of you his brain chemistry changed. He’d never moaned so much while fucking someone. And then when you rode him…

“Fuck…” he mumbled as his cock started growing hard so fast. 

He slightly brought down his sweats and pulled his cock out as he sat on the bed. Harry’s eyes closed as he as he started to stroke his cock up and down at a steady pace, not wasting any time to tease or delay his orgasm in any way. His jaw tensed a bit as he clenched his teeth together and hissed in a breath as he rubbed at his frenulum the way you had done earlier with your tongue. 

He absolutely loved your company, the chemistry was just there. He’d never been with someone who made themselves right at home so easily. And not in an imposing way, you did it in a way that reminded him of when a friend you haven’t seen in ages pops in for a long visit and they just slowly start to worm their way further in. You zapped him with an excitement that was reminiscent of the time when he fell in love for the first time. Where you’ve got these blinders on and that person can do absolutely no wrong in your eyes. You only see all of the wonderful things about them you glorify them to an extent. You were a living fantasy. 

“Shit, need her so bad.” He mumbled as he stroked a bit faster. He visualized the way your breasts bounced in front of him as you rode his cock until he busted for you twice. And here he was again, about to come for you for the third time tonight. He loved the way you praised him when he was about to come for you and he recalled it now. He groaned as he basically heard your voice as if you were right there with him.

“That feels so good, doesn’t it, baby?”

“I’m going to make you come again, aren’t I?” 

“Yes, Harry…Fuck yeah, daddy! Come for me.”

Harry’s eyes squeezed shut as his memories of your soft and sultry voice and tight, dripping little cunt milked the come out of him. He groaned as he felt it start to expand from his core and tickle down his legs and finally reach the tip of his cock. He let out the most lewd moan as he felt is start to erupt from his tip. His hips bucked up into his fist as his warm, milky sperm spurted out against his abs quite intensely a few times before it diminished and soon stopped. He gave himself a gentle squeeze before letting go and sighing in satisfaction. He was obsessed with you, he couldn’t stop thinking about you. About when he’d see you next. But you were right, it couldn’t happen again. He was getting in too deep and the longer he let this go on the more painful it would be for everyone involved if it ever came to light. 

*************

You had a short cry in the car on your way home because you were so fucking into Harry but you couldn’t fuck with his life anymore. Never did you think you’d be someone’s side piece, it shocked you! But Harry just understood your mind and body in ways that no one but you knew and it was so amazing to feel so understood. To feel in tune with someone, whether it be in the middle of a sexual experience or just while making conversation. That’s why it had been so hard to stay away. But you meant it this time. You couldn’t continue being his escape of whatever it was that he was missing in his relationship. 

You hadn’t meant to offend him when suggesting he have a conversation about the sexual things in his relationship with his girlfriend. You just wanted him to be able to get what he needed from his relationship, that was the point wasn’t it? You were certain things were just fine in his relationship but when it comes to sex, “just fine” is a mere step up from “not good”. And when you and Harry got together everything flowed so perfectly that he was willing to be unfaithful just to have a taste of that. 

What you two did was fuck really well. There wasn’t really any tenderness in those moments, you two just relished in the ecstasy that came with the lust and pleasure when you two got together. You were into the same things, you could push the limits of what was acceptable with him. It was so rare to find such a good match, but you were determined to stay true to your word because at the end of the day, no matter how good the sex and company were, he had someone else.

After a couple of days you got the courage to block his number. It was a temporary measure in case either of you slipped up in the near future because if he did just the right amount of groveling you’d give in far more easily than you cared to admit.

….TWO MONTHS LATER….

You had been doing really well after distancing yourself from Harry. You weren’t sure how long you’d need before you could see him without your pussy getting all puffy and sticky at the mere sight of him and the sound of his voice. In order to achieve this you’d also stopped frequenting the places where you knew he liked to go, so you hadn’t even seen him this entire time. You were proud of yourself for being able to quit him cold turkey so when one of your friends invited you out to Amante’s, a private club for the rich and famous (precisely the kind of place Harry went to when he wanted to be out of the house but not being lurked by admirers), you quickly disregarded the reluctance that initially arose. The odds of you running into him were quite low and you just needed the night out, especially after the grueling work week you’d had.

You got a bit dressed up, something short of cocktail attire, and then just added some eyeliner to darken up your makeup before rushing out of your town home. You got into your Uber and made your way to the club. Wilson’s wasn’t a club to dance, it was more of a social club. There was a main bar with a large sitting room, some billiard, and karaoke rooms, and then a lovely patio area where they had a stove oven to bake fresh pizza’s. That’s usually where your friends hung out, out back and away from the older crowd. You were heading back, tucking away your member’s card when you heard your name.

“Y/N!” You glanced up and smiled brightly when you saw your friend, Goldie.

“G! Look at you!” You giggled happily, completely blown away by her gorgeous outfit.

“Thank you, thank you!” She grinned, “You’re looking lovely as well.” She complimented and you tutted, waving off the compliment. “I was just on my way to freshen up a bit. I know you’ve just arrived, but do you want to join?” She asked and you agreed and were easily swept away. 

You too took the time to touch up your lipliner and lipstick, you were being cautious as Goldie re-glued one of her strip lashes that seemed to be needing more adhesive. After helping her fan it dry to a tacky consistency she placed it back on. You gave yourself a few more spritzes of perfume before you both headed out.

“So it is a big group?” You asked as you two weaved through the sitting room, locking eyes with a handsome man before exchanging a timid smile and continuing on.

“About eight of us.”

“Eight?” You asked in surprise. Your main group only consisted of six people.

“Yeah, Sam brought Tom and Harry with him.” She informed you. Suddenly, you felt the world come to a screeching halt. Just your fucking luck! 

“Oh!” You exclaimed.

“You know them both already, right?” Goldie asked you.

“Oh yeah, I’ve met them before.” You assured and she nodded. She was saying something more but you genuinely couldn’t hear anything as you started to get trapped in your own head.

As soon as you stepped out though your hearing tuned back in and picked out Harry’s boisterous laughter over everyone else’s and you immediately felt your heart skip a beat. Your skin started to tingle, goosebumps breaking out over your arms the closer you got, and those tingles started to seep down into your guts. The butterflies of excitement and nervous were fluttering with reckless abandon in anticipation. Then, finally one of the servers slipped past you and opened up your field of vision to Harry, or his rather chiseled side profile. His hair was longer than you’d last seen him and his facial hair had come in nicely; if you concentrated a bit more you could practically feel it scratching at the delicate skin between your thighs as he worked his way up to your pu-

“Look who’s here!” Goldie announced with glee as you two reached the end of the table and everyone glanced over to her and then to you. 

Harry’s gaze immediately found your own and his eyes raked down your body subtly. You ignored the intense heat of his eyes taking you in longingly and just waved at everyone and did a general greeting before taking your seat on the chair at the end. You were taking everyone in for a moment before picking up the drinks menu to gather yourself until you heard your name.

“Y/N, do you want to sit in the booth? It’s far more comfortable.” Harry spoke to you and you glanced up at him from the menu.

“I’m alright here. Thanks.” You offered a polite smile before looking away. 

You knew full well that you weren’t ordering anything off of this specialty menu, you’d just get your usual Whiskey and soda water with a squeeze of lemon. You just needed a distraction while you composed yourself enough to look at him without picturing him in his full naked glory. It was tough and when you spared him a glance when he wasn’t looking his lips still quirked up to the left, carving his dimple into his cheek. It made you smile, but after that you just steered clear. No one knew that you and Harry were more familiar with each other than the times you’d been to his shows or seen him at your uncle’s things on occasion, so giving him any more attention would make everyone think you were flirting with a taken man. And speaking of…where was she? It didn’t take long for someone to bring her up and ask how he’d been coping with her gone for work.

“I’m good. I’ve always been big on having my own things to keep me occupied.” He said, “Then on the other hand I’m all alone in that big, old house all the time.” he announced and you reached for your drink and took it.

“You don’t get lonely?” Someone asked him.

“Not usually, but lately just a bit.” He said and his gaze flickered over to you, “Wouldn’t mind having some company when things feel a bit slow.” He confessed.

And with that, you excused yourself to the bathroom and rushed over there. You felt so stupid for getting worked up over what he was saying, but you knew exactly what he meant. You could perfectly envision him letting you into his house and immediately dropping to his knees as he got your pants off and just licked you out right there against the doorway. As soon as you got in the stall you grabbed a few sheets of toilet paper and pulled your dress up a bit before slipping your hand down the front of your panties to soak up the arousal that had you all slicked up. Your clit was so sensitive that even when the wad of toilet paper skimmed over it as you retracted your hand, it made you bite down on your lip. For a moment you genuinely wished that Harry would burst through the door and lock it behind him so that he could take you then and there. It was a sinful thought and you were quite disappointed in yourself that all it took was being in his presence to have your resolve break down like this. Betrayed by your own body. Once you had washed your hands you beelined it for the bar and waited against the counter.

“What can I get for you, miss?”

“Just a shot of vodka.” You said, “Do you still carry the Kettle One grapefruit one?”

“We do.”

“That please. Chilled.”

“Right away.” The man smiled and you thanked him before he spun around to get what you wanted. 

“Can I pick that up for you?” You heard from beside you and turned to see the handsome man that had made eyes at you when you first arrived.

“Oh no, that’s alright.”

“I insist. I was hoping to buy you a drink but seeing as you’re here with friends, I’m afraid this would be my only opportunity. I’m Eric.” He said extending his hand and you smiled.

“I’m Y/N. Lovely to meet you.”

“The pleasure is entirely mine. So what do you say? Can I at least get this for you?” He inquired once more and you nodded.

“Yeah, alright.” You agreed and he smiled, “Do you want one too? Some guy is paying.” You joked and he chuckled.

“Sure.”

“Alright. I can spare a bit of time.” You flirted and he called on the bartender and asked him for another. 

Soon you had your shots before you and you were clinking the little shot glasses together before tossing them back. He scoffed afterwards and said it was awful and you did as well. You explained that the last time you had this specific vodka it may have been in a spritzer or shooter of sorts, not actually straight. So you guys laughed about that and chatted a little bit about yourselves. You exchanged social media profiles and while you mentioned to him that you weren’t interested in being involved with anyone at the moment, you assured him that if you changed your mind you would reach out. With that you headed back to the table and rolled your eyes as some of your friends whooped and yelped dramatically after someone else had seen you flirting up a storm inside.

“Man, I was never that bold when I was single!” your friend Paul smirked and you giggled.

“I wasn’t being bold, he was.”

“Is that all it takes now a days?” 

“Sometimes.” You giggled and went back to your drink. 

You felt a bit more relaxed now and well, Harry was pissed because he did not acknowledge you once for the rest of the night. Did it make you sad? Of course, but he had no right or reason to be upset at this and you figured that was his way of coping with that. After you had a second full drink your buzz started to come in. You were giggling at everything and getting all affectionate with Paul, who was on your left. He was gay, so you knew that he wouldn’t misinterpret it as you scooched closer and leaned against his shoulder. You had a slight moment of weakness and when you glanced at Harry he was already looking at you. You could feel the energy emanating from him. He looked kind of lost and sad. You had the urge to reach for him, but you couldn’t do that here. So instead you just offered him a small smile and his gaze softened a bit and then you looked away. 

The rest of the time seemed to fly by and before you knew it you were being dropped off in front of your house. 

“Thank you so much for the ride. You are the best!” You praised Goldie with gratitude.

“Not a problem, darling!”

“Do you need water or to have a wee or anything?” You asked.

“I should be alright!” She giggled, “Thank you, though. We’ll see each other for Massimo’s birthday in a few, yeah?”

“Yeah, I’ll be there.” You smiled and waved goodbye as she drove off. You then keyed your way inside and immediately shrugged your jacket off, the alcohol in your system had made you feel a bit warm. You were just about to get your shoes off when there were a few knocks on the door and you grinned.

“I knew she’d have to pee.” You said to yourself lowly and when you opened up the door you swore any drunken feeling evaporated from your system as his eyes met yours. “Harry, I don’t think that-”

You were cut off by his lips colliding with yours as he pushed you inside. You easily melted into it and sucked his plump bottom lip between your own lips. He groaned as his hands slide down to your backside, kneading it in his big warm hands. He started turning you around until your back collided with the door and he started to kiss down your neck. You were obsessed with the way his lips felt and with the way his scent enveloped you. You moaned as he you felt him start to suck at the base of your throat.

“N-no marks remember?” You panted as you scratched the back of his head gently.

“Mmm…don’t think anyone’ll be suspicious after you were flirting with that guy at the bar.” He mumbled before picking up where he left off. Your mouth parted as you moaned in slight pain at how hard he was sucking at you. 

“Tsss…it hurts!” You winced.

“Good.” He mumbled before kissing over the mark. You loved when he did things to claim you, because outside of this you weren’t his to claim. He pecked your lips quickly as he pressed his forehead against yours, “You think about that next time before ghosting me for two months.” He lowly and you shook your head.

“It was for your own good.” You reminded.

“I think I can decide what’s good for me and what’s not.” He mumbled lowly as one of his hands came up and angled your face up towards his. The deep, magenta glow from the little sunset lamp in your entryway was making this moment feel like a drug-induced hallucination. Breathing his scent and air made you feel intoxicated. You were putty in his hands. “I’ve missed you so much, angel.” He said lowly. That’s when you realized that his other hand had slithered up your thigh, he was just an inch away from touching you where you needed him most.

“H, no. We shouldn’t.” You reasoned, but did absolutely nothing to push him away or stop his hand from slithering further up your thigh. You wanted him to keep going, but you shouldn’t.

“Tell me to stop then.” He responded huskily and you inhaled sharply as his fingers rubbed over your clothed slit. Your hand darted down and wrapped around his wrist and his eyes immediately softened, “Is that a stop?” He asked with slight concern and you shook your head.

“Harder.” You requested. He groaned and added more pressure, his finger dipping into your crease and colliding with your clit. He felt as the tension just melted off of your body and the soft moan that slipped past your lips made him grin.

“Is that good, angel?” He asked and you nodded and whimpered as he went a bit faster. “You’ve been wet for a while, hmmm?”

“Yes.” You smiled, “Since I saw you.” You confessed and he giggled. 

“Yeah?” He asked, fully amused at learning this.

“Yeah.” You nodded, still smiling cheek to cheek.

“For real?” He asked lowly, more vulnerably. His eyes bore into yours and you nodded again, not breaking eye contact with him. “That’s fucking hot.” He groaned before kissing your sloppily. 

It was all tongues and teeth colliding, there was just so much urgency that it didn’t even matter if you were kissing at the same pace, you just wanted to be against him. One of your hands reached down to feel the sizable bulge in his pants. You were obsessed with how big his dick got. He stretched you out so good, you got wetter in anticipation. He groaned in satisfaction as you rubbed over him with more pressure, really letting the heel of your palm press against the head of his cock.

“Harry?”

“Yes, angel?”

“Please fuck me.” You panted against his lips and he nodded.

“Yeah, baby. Want me to fuck you? I’ll fuck you.” He muttered against your lips before pulling you off towards your bedroom.

“Wait, wait! My shoes! Let me get ‘em off!” You giggled and he groaned and knelt down. You bit your lip and smiled down at him as you placed your foot on his thigh. He kissed your knee as his fingers undid the straps of your high heel.

“Next one.” He hummed and you switched legs. “There you are, now lets get to it.” He smiled and you pulled him to your bedroom swiftly.

As soon as you got in you reached across your body to pull down your dress’ zipper. About halfway down, Harry’s hands slid the straps down your shoulders and then slid under your arms to grab your breasts. He squeezed them as his lips traveled up your neck.

“Fuck, I missed these.” He hummed and you bit your lip and whined as he gently pinched your nipples down between his thumbs and index fingers. He pressed a bit harder until you gasped and he eased up. “Again?” He asked and you nodded.

“Please, again.” You confirmed. 

This was one of the reasons Harry loved sleeping with you. Little things like this, where he was a bit more aggressive and pushed the limits with you. You leaned into it, you loved the bite of pain. You loved feeling pushed to the edge and giving him complete free reign to do with you as he pleased, you’d set some boundaries before but there were very few. And well, he enjoyed taking you there. It’s what he was missing, he figured it out after not having you for two months. 

Things weren’t bad in his relationship but they were rather tame. He loved having slow, meaningful sex but he also loved having horny, kinky, and primal sex where he could fulfill his urges however he pleased. That wasn’t really the kind of person his partner was, to be fair she had tried but she just couldn’t get into it. And well, knowing you were of that persuasion, it just became easiest to seek you out for it. But he didn’t expect to get whipped after a couple times. It was bad, he had been struggling without you. And thank whatever higher power there was that your paths coincided tonight because he really just needed to see you. Even if nothing had come of it, at least he got to be around you and feel excited again. That very spark of excitement being relit was the thing that persuaded him to show up at your door and he was so glad he had.

“You’re so fucking beautiful.” He hummed as he glanced down at your body. “So fucking perfect. And so good for me.” He goaded you on. You loved how he spoke to you when you fucked, “Always so fucking good. Aren’t you, angel?”

“Yes, daddy.” You whined and he groaned. Just hearing you call him that again had clouded his judgement completely and the rational part of himself evaporated into thin air.

In moments Harry was urging you to get into bed while he quickly undressed himself. You were nestling yourself into the pillows when he climbed on. You parted your legs to allow him to rest himself over your body and as he settled over you he kissed you deeply. You were aching to feel his cock stretching you open and filling you up with each inch of it that sunk inside of you. You were longing to feel the satisfaction that came with sleeping with him and only him. It was dangerous, like a drug.

Harry kissed your lips once more before pressing himself up, “Gonna get a taste of you first.” He said to you and you bit your lip in excitement. 

You stayed perfectly still as Harry kissed down your chest and stomach, then skipped down to your thighs and nipped and kissed and sucked his way up until  he was pressing kisses over your labia. He loved feeling the wetness seeping out from between your lips, he loved how wet and horny you got for him. So without any further delays he nuzzled in and lapped at your achey little hole, dipping his tongue in until you were grinding into his face and gasping as his nose kept nudging against your clit. He was trying not to, but he was smiling so big, it was getting hard to keep doing what he was doing. But he was absolutely blissed out over getting to savor you once again.

“Oh fuck…” you mewled, “My clit! Suck my clit!” You whined and he groaned as he glided his mouth further up to get to your clit. His mustache pricked at your hypersensitive skin and it made you weak in the knees. You loved the contrast of his smooth lips and tongue in comparison to the roughness of his facial hair scratching over your skin. Once he felt the reached the raised little bump, Harry parted his lips to suck and flick his tongue at the sensitive little bundle until you started to writhe your hips.

Your moans became more consistent and then he pressed his middle finger into you. You gasped as he hooked it up, right into your g-spot. Your abs immediately started to tense as he played your body with an absolutely lethal level of lust-driven determination. He wanted to make you come. The final nail in the coffin was when he plunged a second finger in. The soft smacks of his fingers thrusting in and out of you were getting louder the closer you got to your orgasm. His moans of enjoyment and your praises of gratitude to him joined the chorus of things pushing you right to the edge. And just like that you were coming undone around his fingers. 

“Fuck, that’s it, angel.” He chuckled against you, kissing at your clit lightly until he had worked you through it all the way. 

Harry kissed up your body with lust and what felt like relief. And when he was back up at your face he went in for a sultry kiss, tongue first. You moaned as you tasted yourself on his tongue and felt his hands rub up and down your inner thighs while his heavy erection bobbed up and down in the small space between your bodies. You just wanted him so badly, you raised your hips up to get his tip against your folds and hopefully your clit. He adjusted a bit until his tip kissed your clit as you’d been hoping. You whimpered and he bit his lip at the soft whimpers escaping from your throat as his cock kept bumping into your clit at the perfect pace. He was trying to not make too much of it because if he thought about it too much he’d come like this with ease. And while it was very tempting to do so if only to see your pussy glazed over with his cum, he needed to feel you. He wanted to be buried deep in the person he’d been missing and thinking about all this time when he finally came.

“Please, H. Put it in!” You begged and he groaned as he angled himself down and to your entrance. He gently nudged against it, he’d have to assist a bit to push it inside.

“You’re still on the pill?” He asked as he glanced up at you and your expression fell a bit as your eyes met.

“No, I stopped it last month.” And then you cocked your head towards the adjoining bathroom, “I have condoms somewhere in there though.” You offered because he had always insisted on protection. But this time he bit his lip pensively.

“Ca-can I…pull out?” He asked and your eyes widened and dazzled a bit upon hearing his request. You’d never gone bare before, it was one of the things you’d agreed on every time you’d meet up. Of course, for your own sexual health, but largely because he was still sleeping with a long term partner who wasn’t aware that he had another sexual partner. Truly, the least you two could do was use condoms. 

“Ummm, a-are you sure?” You asked him. 

“Yeah angel, I’m absolutely sure.” You looked a bit skeptical, “M’sure.” He insisted with a nod, “I need t’feel you.” He admitted lowly as his eyes glanced up to yours. He looked uncertain of having shared that with you but you could also see the urgency in them. Your lips twitched up in a small smile.

“Okay.” You agreed and he smiled down at you as he started to guide himself down to your entrance. 

When his tip finally met with your entrance and he started to press in you sighed in relief. You had slept with someone else shortly after the last time with Harry, so it had been a while for you and you were aching to feel the stretch as your body adjusted and accommodated to his size. 

“Ready?” He asked and you nodded eagerly.

“I’m so ready.” You responded, nearly breathless and with that he surged forward with enough force to sink inside, “Oh fuuuuck…” You moaned, eyes squeezing shut the second your muscles relaxed enough to allow him to sink in about halfway. 

Harry moaned in relief as well, but his eyes were fixed on the place where your bodies were connected. He loved to see you stretched out around him, he marveled at the way he fit inside of you. Without a warning he reared back and you whined. He smirked smugly and glanced up at you before thrusting back into you. You moaned as your gazes locked once again.

“Can you take it all with the next one?” He asked and you nodded once, “You sure?”

“Yeah, m’sure. Please, H.” You whined softly. With that he pulled back again and thrust inside with a bit more strength and then he actually shifted his hips down causing your legs to fall open even more as you opened right up for him. “Oh shit!” You gasped in surprise when his cock went as deep as it could. It felt like he was in your stomach.

“Relax f’me, angel.” He encouraged you and when you did and he ground into you, his tip just barely grazed your cervix. The small, but dull ache told you that’s where he was. “Can I move?”

“Please move.” You giggled breathlessly and he smiled before pulling out and gliding back in with ease. You were even more wet now with his thrusts. Your body was practically singing for him and the way it felt to be connecting with him this way after all of this time.

Your hands ran up and down the hot and smooth skin of his back and arms. You didn’t know how much you missed the feeling of the bulging muscles in his back and arms working hard to make you feel good. He was so strong, it made you even hornier as you brought a hand over his chest to feel his bulging pectorals. He smiled and knelt up, spreading your legs even more as he watched with lustful eyes as his cock glided in and out of you with ease.

“Fuck, you take it so well.” He grunted through his thrusts before grabbing your left breast in his hand. He groped and squeezed at it and your nipple, causing your back to arch up with his tugs as you gasped and moaned. “Too much?” He asked when you winced and you shook your head.

“It’s good! It’s so fucking good!” You mewled.

Harry was obsessed with how perfect you looked beneath him. Gorgeous face, tits bouncing up and down with the force of his thrusts. Your warm and inviting little hole taking his cock as well as he remembered. For a while there at Amante’s he was worried that you’d leave with that handsome guy who was entertaining you at the bar and boy, did his blood boil. He wasn’t going to act on his need for you until he saw that. At the very least, the man had gotten your socials and he’d be a fool to not shoot his shot with you. But that’s why he ended up at your doorstep, he wanted to be fresh on your mind if you decided to try your luck with someone else. He knew it was messy and even toxic of him to do this, but he wanted you to compare. He wanted you to obsess and lose sleep over him the way he did over you.

“Damn, look at you.” He sighed with a slight smirk, “You were being so good, weren’t you? Keeping your promise and staying away, but look at you now.” He pointed out, “All it took was seeing me once for you to spread your legs for me.” He said smugly and you moaned, “You’re right back where you started, angel. My needy, cock-hungry, little slut.” He teased and degraded you just how you loved, it was pushing you closer and closer to the brink.

Your walls tightened up around him, squeezing him tight. You enjoyed this. This was the side of him that he saved for you. The side of him that his girlfriend didn’t like and couldn’t handle. You loved how he mocked you and made you feel so weak and fickle. You’d spent most of your life being strong, being the rock, it was good to be able to not be that person. To give in to your recklessness and your humanity in a safe space with a person who not only cared for you, but fucked you so good you could detach from reality and just enjoy being taken care of.

“Fuck, I’m so close!” You gasped when he ground deep into you while rubbing over your clit. 

The pleasure started to expand from deep in your core and to the rest of your body. Your walls were fluttering around his cock erratically, without your influence. His deep moans in response had your skin covered in goosebumps. And as the feeling made it down your legs, you writhed beneath him, whining and whimpering as you got closer and closer. Your brain was starting to shut off and your eyes to glaze over as you succumbed to the pleasure possessing your body. When your ears started to ring you knew you were about to come. You were smiling in satisfaction as the moans flowed from your mouth, limbs feeling like jell-o.

“Fuck daddy, I’m gonna come!” You gasped, “Please, let me come!” You asked for permission. You always had to ask the first time.

“Go on, angel. Give it t’me, come for me.” He granted you the permission and immediately your body went tense. 

Your eyes rolled back and your jaw went slack as all of those wonderful, tingling feelings rippled from your core and out to the rest of your body. It felt like your veins were pumping fire through you. You were desperately grinding up to meet his own thrusts, not able to get enough of him even now as you creamed all over his cock. Harry leaned down to hover over you again, breathing in your exhales, letting his own pleasure reach its own pinnacle. He had every intention of pulling out, but seeing you there beneath him so fucking perfect and fucked out because of him, plus the underlying jealously he was still feeling that led him to your bed, he just couldn’t stop. His thrusts grew erratic and his hands found yours, he pressed them into the mattress as he interlocked your fingers. The look in his eyes tipped you off that his resolve was breaking.

“H-Harry, pull out!” You stammered out the reminder as his brows furrowed and he shook his head. His thrusts slowed but he fucked into your harder until he sunk into you as deep as he could. “Oh fuck!” You whined. 

“Fuuuuck…” he moaned deeply as his eyes squeezed shut and then pressed his forehead into yours as he ignored your reminder and started to come inside of you. He needed to and in that moment had no interest in sticking to his own rule.

You could feel the dramatic pulses and twitches of his cock as your snug, warm walls milked the cum out of him. Just feeling it filling you up like this was working you up all over again. Harry groaned and moaned through his orgasm, enjoying it for as long as he could. He had no idea if you’d be angry with him when he took your face in again, but he was glad he did it. He needed to do it. He could feel you trying to free up your hands, so he let them go. He was mentally preparing to feel you pushing him off of you in a completely appropriate fit of rage. But instead you just ran your fingers up the back of his neck and gently scratched at the back of his head. You smiled a bit as you felt his body relax and melt against yours before you giggled.

“You’re reckless and stupid for that.” You chastised him before kissing the side of his face and he just smiled.

“I’ll make sure to get a pill to you in the morning.” He mumbled, “Sorry, I just…something came over me.” He muttered.

“It’s alright.” You assured him, “I like it.” You admitted timidly and he smiled.

“Yeah? Sure?”

“Yes.” You reiterated and he smiled.

You just lay in silence for a little bit, recouping from the intense sex you’d just had. You were enjoying his warmth and the weight of him over you as much as possible before he made his swift exit. But his breaths were getting more and more shallow and he was melting against you further and further.

Suddenly he pushed up a bit until his eyes were meeting yours, “I’m sorry for doing that without asking. I should’ve asked.” He said softly, suddenly feeling really bad and guilty for coming inside of you like that. He had never pushed the limit like that before and was worried that you were just downplaying it.

“Yes, you should’ve but I’m not upset that you didn’t. I ummm…I like that quite a bit.” You admitted bashfully, “Though, I’m…surprised you went through with it, but definitely not upset at you for it.” 

“Promise?”

“I promise.” You confirmed.

“Can I stay?” He asked after a moment of silence and you bit your lip, feeling so hesitant to allow it.

“Why?” You asked.

“I’m fucking tired.” He said and you smiled, “But mostly because…I don’t want to be in the house alone for another night.” He admitted. You gave it a thought for a moment before agreeing.

“Just this once.” You decided and he thanked you with a gentle kiss to your lips before warning you that he was going to pull out. 

You two got cleaned up and then back into bed. You had gotten in first and had turned on your side, facing away from him to give him both, space and privacy. Moments later you felt the bed dip and the last thing you expected was for Harry to continue scooting in until his front was flush with your back. But when he tried to drape his arm over your midsection you sat up.

“What’s wrong?” He asked as he sat up as well and you switched on the beside lamp and turned to him.

“What are you doing?” You asked him.

“Nothing, just getting comfortable to sleep.”

“Why do you think I moved all the way over here? To give you space.” You said with a shake of your head.

“Oh, you’re not a cuddler?” He asked.

“Oh no, I can be but we don’t do this kind of thing.” You explained.

“Well what if I want to?” He asked.

“Then maybe you should go sleep in your own house.” You said and he sighed, “It’s not that I don’t want to but…I like you Harry and I don’t want to start to not like you.” You explained and he pouted.

“How do you mean?” 

“If we…blur more lines than we already have then things can only get more complicated between us and end badly. I care about you too much to let that happen. It’s why I blocked you and why I stayed away from you this whole time.” You explained.

“You’re right.” He nodded, “I shouldn’t have shown up like this tonight. It was hard, being away from you but I was doing it.”

“Yeah.” You agreed, “So, if you want to stay here tonight, then we stay on our own sides of the bed. And this is the only time it can happen.” 

“Okay.” He agreed with ease and you smiled.

“Good.” You concluded and turned to switch off the light while Harry shuffled back over to make more space. Once again, the two of you were shrouded in the dark with more space between the two of you. 

“Is this also the last time we sleep together?” He asked into the darkness.

“I think so.” You said with a bit of uncertainty. 

And well, Harry was glad you were feeling hesitant about it, you two were quite great together. He could just end his relationship, but he didn’t feel like “the sex could be better” was really a good enough reason. Apart from things being a little bit slow in that department he would say that his relationship was good. He was happy. There was good give and take from both of them. He could see this panning out for the long haul if he really prioritized the relationship. He didn’t feel quite ready to be making those moves though. Maybe that’s why he was still clinging to you. You sparked up a part of him that made his life feel unpredictable and exciting. You were more open and freewheeling. You were just fun, whereas his girlfriend was exactly as she seemed, a calm and sweet spirit. It certainly paired well with the side of him that liked to slow down, the side of him that he wanted to be in tune with after a large world tour. That’s why he’d settled in so easily. 

But you…you were something else. Even though he tended to be a little more on the quiet side, when you were around you made him feel just as included as the person who was the extrovert of the group. You connected with the cheeky and mischievous side of him. You made him laugh and feel all warm and fuzzy inside. You were like that first taste of coffee in the morning. The very same one that gave you the feeling that were awake now and made you feel ready to face whatever came at you that day. You were incredibly unforgettable. Since the first time he’d met you, you’d constantly come up in his thoughts. The fact that he was friends with your uncle might’ve aided with that, but only by tiniest bit. The feeling that swirled in his gut and chest the very first time he locked eyes with you last summer, that’s what kept him coming back. Because even to this day, whenever he had the privilege of being in your presence, he’d feel the exact same thing. It’s like when you looked at him everything stopped. There was goodness, authenticity, and mischief in your gaze. He loved to be on the receiving end of your undivided attention. Even now, as he just laid here silently, ruminating and obsessing over all of this, he could feel that you were looking in his direction now and after a few second he felt you turn away.

You turned your head forward again and just stared up at the ceiling and sighed. “Are you upset?” You asked him softly.

“Yes and no.” he responded. You bit your lip as your fingers twitched a bit as you fought from reaching out towards his hand. But after a few seconds you just slid your hand over. When Harry felt your fingers grazing his hand he turned it palm up and let you slide your fingers into the gaps between his. 

“Is this okay?”

“Yeah, angel.” He whispered back. You two fell silent for a bit before you spoke up again.

“You know, maybe it’s a good thing I’m only your side piece. If I had you to myself I’m afraid we’d never do anything productive again.” You pondered aloud and he snorted out a laugh, causing you to giggle.

“Fucking like bunnies is actually very productive.” He added and you sputtered out a laugh.

“We wouldn’t just fuck! We’d share other hobbies.” You reminded.

“Fellatio and cunnilingus.” He mumbled before you both started sniggering again.

“I was going to say anal play but that too I guess.” You muttered and he chuckled and squeezed your hand a bit. 

“Cheeky girl.” He mumbled through his laugh.

You were fighting with all your might not to just roll over and onto him and kiss him. You liked him so fucking much, but this was wrong. You weren’t that kind of girl and he wasn’t that kind of guy. It was crazy how with the right person at your side you could and would do just about anything. You laid there thinking about it all for a few seconds and very quickly concluded that maybe one more time couldn’t hurt.

In just a few moments you were straddling Harry’s lap and leaning down to kiss him. His   arms wrapped around your waist and pulled you down into him. You sighed in relief as your lips collided. Your hand was on his jaw, holding him close as you smooched his lips wetly a couple of times before he drew out his tongue and laved over your bottom lip. Your mouths soon started smacking together softly as you French kissed passionately. You could feel his boner growing beneath you and you couldn’t help yourself as you ground down onto him. His hands came down to your ass and squeezed at it, pulling you down onto him a bit harder. You moaned as his rock hard cock rubbed into your clit and you sped up your pace.

“Fuck me.” Harry mumbled his request as he gently spanked your bottom.

“Yeah?” You panted as you slowed down.

“Yeah, get my dick out.” He instructed. You slid down his thigh and tugged his briefs down carefully, allowing his cock to spring right up. He sighed in relief and you suddenly had a need to feel his weight on your tongue. You slid the rest of the way down, parting his legs as you got lower and lower until your mouth was over his cock. You guided him into your mouth, immediately sucking at his tip fervently as he moaned and rubbed over your cheek.

“Take more, angel. Take more.” He urged you. You did so without hesitation, relaxing your jaw and throat as you sunk further down. He was quite the mouthful, so there was no way of doing this neatly. It was sloppy and needy and you were enjoying it as much as he was “Fuck, that’s good, baby.” He groaned, brows creased in pleasure as you started to fondle his balls as well. His abs were starting to tense and his breathing to grow shallow. “Angel, get on me. Please, m’so fucking close.” He begged and you slowly pulled off of him.

You glanced up at him and smiled as you moved back up and knelt over him. You moved your panties to the side and he quickly reached for his cock and held it up for you. You shifted your hips a bit when you felt him up against your labia and in moments you were sinking down onto him slowly. You both moaned in relief before you went a bit further and stopped. You were getting used to his girth before sliding down a little bit more, until finally you were seated on him fully.

“Fuck, it’s so big…” you winced as you bounced over his cock. 

“I know, baby, but you take it so well. Fuck, you feel so good. So fucking good.” He groaned.

One of his big hands was holding your hips, guiding you up and down, helping you through the motions. His other hand was rubbing your clit in perfectly timed little circles. With his cock prodding right into your sweet spot and his fingers rubbing over your clit, you were quickly reaching your climax. Your skin was covered in goosebumps as you took everything in. The sensations of fucking him, of his hands on your body. The sounds of your ass smacking into his thighs with every bounce over him and your soft grunts and his moans all got you closer and closer to your orgasm. The coil of pleasure that seemed to be winding up inside of you was about to spring free. You were starting to tingle all over, your moans were increasing in pitch the closer and closer you got. 

“Oh fuck…oh fuck, I’m coming!” You gasped and he groaned as he felt your walls pulsing erratically around his cock. You started to lose your rhythm as you came all over him.

“Fuck! Fuck, you’re gonna make me come!” He warned as he started to thrust up into you hard to get himself to his orgasm and you all the way through yours. He was hammering into your g-spot and you were once again being pushed to the edge. You moaned his name in gratitude and praise as he fucked you through another orgasm. Harry held your hip with one hand while the other grabbed around your neck gently and tugged you down until you were moaning into his mouth. “Good girl.” He panted and kissed you quickly, “M’gonna come in you.” He panted and you groaned as he held you down hard, “Shit, angel? Know you want me to fuck another load into your perfect, little pussy.” He panted and you nodded, “Ask for it, then.” He said and you whined but parted your lips to speak anyway.

“Please come inside me, daddy! Please!” You implored, “I need t’feel you filling me up, H. Please!” 

How could he resist that? He grunted deeply through a handful of thrusts before gabbing your hips hard and holding you down onto his lap as he thrusted up as deep as he could and ground up into your pelvis. You were trembling over him, legs feeling like jell-o as he shot his load deep into you. You could feel the warmth of it filling you up and it was making your brain start to fog. You leaned down and kissed him gently again. His grip on your hips started to loosen up and soon his hands were gently sliding up to your waist and wrapping around you, pulling you down over him as you continued kissing hungrily as you came down from your orgasms. You were both struggling to breathe but neither of you wanted to pull away. Pulling away only meant that this would end and neither of you was quite ready for it to be over. You stayed like that, kissing and cock warming until he completely softened up and started to slip from you.

“Harry, Harry!” You giggled against his lips, “I need to clean up before I get your cum all over my sheets.” You warned and he groaned and kissed you once more.

“Alright, go on.” He said lowly, voice deep and gravely due to how late it was. You tightened up as you knelt up and scurried to the bathroom. You sat on the toilet and let his cum leak out of you before letting yourself pee. You were just sliding your panties back on when Harry peaked in. “May I?”

“Yeah.” You nodded and moved to wash your hands. 

“M’gonna steal a few wipes.” He said and you nodded.

“Yeah, whatever you need.” You assured and hurried out to just check you hadn’t stained the bed. Thankfully you hadn’t and just as you were about to turn out the lights Harry emerged from the bathroom. He hurried back and settled in and then you turned off the lights. You both got comfortable again, only this time you were resting shoulder to shoulder, not minding the proximity. You fell quiet for a bit until Harry cleared his throat.

“Are you going to go out with that guy from Amante?” He asked and you sighed.

“I think so…it’d be a good distraction.” You mumbled tiredly.

“Yeah, maybe.” He responded. “If it pans out, maybe we can all go on a double date.” He joked and you snorted and reached over to smack his tummy gently as he chuckled.

“That’d be so fucked up.” You chuckled.

“I know it might be weird, but can we still be friends?” He asked,

“We’re always friends.”

“Then don’t block me this time.” He said and you smiled.

“Then don’t call me when you’re bored and horny.” You quipped back and he chuckled.

“Deal.” He hummed and you nudged your shoulder into his playfully and he nudged you back. You guys talked about random things until you dozed off side by side. 

When you woke up the next morning, already later in the morning, you were alone but Harry had left a morning after pill on your bedside table with a glass of water, just as he’d promised.

….A Few Months Later….

It’d been a while since you’d crossed paths with Harry. He’d been out of the country doing his things, visiting his girlfriend, and friends in other places, attending the MET…really just carrying on as normal. But him being out of the country provided you the opportunity to start to go out with others as you intended. Not that you couldn’t do those things with him in the country, but knowing that he was off and with his girlfriend gallivanting around the globe made the fact clear that whatever you two had was definitely over.

You’d gone out with Eric, the guy you met at the bar at Amante’s, twice. And while he was fun to talk to, it just wasn’t that strong of a romantic connection. He was nice and smart and very respectful, but he was looking for something that would turn serious quickly. You learned he had two kids and was divorced due to irreconcilable differences and he hoped that the person he dated could also bond with his children. You weren’t ready to have anything to do with children, especially in the capacity of a caregiver, and because of that things didn’t pan out.

You were doing well enough for anyone in your position though. You sort of threw yourself into your work for a bit, which had paid off for you since you’d been very busy. You were relieved that things seemed to be taking off for Harry, it made you feel like maybe he was working everything out with his girlfriend. Or perhaps he was just accepting the fact that if he wanted a future with her that he’d have to compromise on some things. And that’s where you differed from him. 

You knew what you brought to the table and you also knew what you wanted. You didn’t think you were unreasonable in what you wanted from a partner, but your slim pickings made you think otherwise at times. You weren’t afraid of being alone, you had been alone for most of your life, save for a couple unsuccessful romantic relationships. Your companionship needs were mostly met through the close relationships you had with your friends. And when you had other physical needs that you couldn’t meet yourself, well you hooked up. It worked for you, you were still happy and quite frankly weren’t in a rush, you just wanted to enjoy your life and your youth. And if a like-minded partner came along, then great! But that didn’t mean that other people believed that you were happy with your current life path. So, when you had family things to attend you always sought out a date.

“If anyone asks you how long we’ve been together say we met a couple months ago.” You instructed as you came to a stop behind the small queue of cars outside of your uncle Rob’s home.

“Got it.” Joe, your date for the night, chuckled.

“Also, there might be a lot of famous people here so just try and be as collected as possible. Most of them are super fucking nice, but they just get weird if you start talking about their work.” You added and he nodded.

“Got it.” He confirmed. Soon enough you were getting out of the car and leaving it with the valet and you guided Joe to the side gate where everyone was entering. 

It was your aunt’s birthday and she was having a big party. There wasn’t much decor apart from flowers and balloons but there were tables placed throughout the back lawn where everyone was eating from the couple of food trucks that were hired to cater. There was also a live band and the in-ground pool had been covered and turned into a dance floor. You immediately recognized a couple of people as you made it inside and greeted them with warmth and affection before introducing Joe. Of course he was bombarded with questions and you had told him before to just make things up and you’d play along. Based on what he was saying now, you two had met when you both rushed into a cab on a rainy night in the spring. He was animatedly telling the story and his audience of two were extremely captivated by his story, looking at him with adoration at his romantic tale. 

You were giggling quietly, surveying the tables and queue formed at the bar to scope out your parents when suddenly your eyes locked on Harry’s. He smiled slightly at you and you returned his friendly gesture. It wasn’t hard to miss the girlfriend he had his arm draped over. You watched in amusement as clearly, the person they were talking to had directed a question at him, but he was too busy staring at you. You saw her slightly turn back to him and grab his attention. He was just a little flustered and shook it off with a little laugh as he turned back to the conversation. You smirked and right before you turned your attention back to Joe, she turned in your direction and almost immediately locked gazes with you. You offered a smile and while she returned a rather stiff smile, you didn’t miss the way she quickly eyed you up and down before turning her attention back to the other guest.

*************

Obviously, a lot of people wanted a moment of his time at this party, so it had been nearly half an hour before he had been able to go up and grab some food at the Indian food truck. He was just waiting off to the side, discretely scanning the crowd, hoping to spot you again, when his girlfriend grabbed his attention.

“H?”

“Yeah, babe?”

“Who was that girl from before?”

“What girl?” He asked with a puzzled look on his face.

Of course, he was playing dumb, trying to make light of it to pull away any suspicion or probing. He hadn’t spoken to you in months! Whatever sporadic flings you had in the past had stayed there. However, seeing you again had him feeling on his toes. He had hoped you’d be here tonight, if only just to get a look at you. Seeing you on social media was fine, but nothing beat having you there in the flesh. Getting to see what you wore, how you’d done your hair and make up, getting to hear your voice, and then letting all those things influence his wild and incredibly vivid imagination was something he had been looking forward to. 

“The one that distracted you when we were talking to Ralph.” She reminded.

“Oh, her?” He chuckled, “That’s Rob’s niece, we’re friends. I’m sure you’ve met her before.” 

“I don’t think so…I’ve seen her around though.”

“You didn’t meet her at the Reggio show, last year?”

“Nope, was never introduced.”

“Oh well, if we spot her again we can say hello.” He smiled and she nodded before biting on her lip for a moment as she glanced around, trying to find you in the crowd again. 

Finally, she spotted you and just stared for a little bit. She saw how you seemed to know everyone and how you just seemed to light up the conversations of the people you were engaging with. Even the man on your arm was captivated. She was a little more on the shy side, especially since she didn’t know a lot of people here. And she couldn’t help but feel a little put off the more she observed you from afar. It seemed that you were completely over the top, possibly an ass-kisser. Just another one of those opportunistic nepo industry plants, greasing the wheels at any opportunity you’d get and this was the perfect place to do that. She hoped that your paths wouldn’t cross tonight, she wasn’t in the mood to feign interest in someone who could possibly be using Harry to get her foot in the door.

************

The night had been unexpectedly fun for you, Joe was a hoot. And although you’d been planning on just dropping him off at home at the end of the night, the way he was handling all of these people had you seriously considering spending the night with him. You’d run into a lot of people you hadn’t seen in a long while, caught up with your parents and other family members, and introduced them to Joe. You’d danced, shared some food with him, and on top of that, you had been actively avoiding a run in with Harry and his girlfriend like it was your life’s mission. You hadn’t run into him yet, so you drank a little more, let loose, and right as you settled into that lovely, carefree, and vulnerable place in the bosom of your buzz you spotted him coming through the crowd. Once again your eyes locked and his smile brightened.

“Y/N!” He called out to you and you smiled and raised your hand from around Joe’s shoulder to wave at him. You saw him pulling his girlfriend along behind him as he approached. 

“Harry! Hi!” You greeted with excitement and started to stand. Now that you had a good dosage of alcohol in your system you were less nervous about seeing him. But as the pair got closer you noticed a slight jerk of his arm and realized that he was trying release his hand from hers but she wasn’t letting him go. But after another tug he was free and hurrying ahead and then his body collided with yours in a tight hug.

“It’s good to see you.” He hummed as he swayed your bodies a little bit for a few seconds. Your hand rubbed at his back, right between his shoulder blades a couple of times before you started to pull back. He wasn’t letting go though.

“H, let go.” You whispered discretely and he immediately loosened his grip before he twirled around to grab his girlfriend’s hand again and you turned to see Joe already standing.

“Love, this is my friend, Y/N.” Harry introduced you to her as soon as you turned around again.

“Hello, it’s nice to meet you.” You greeted her with a smile and extended hand. She returned the pleasantry and you proceeded to introduce Joe, “This Joe, my date.” You shared with them and Harry was quick to reach his hand out and greet him. When Joe then turned his attention to Harry’s girlfriend, you saw Harry size him up a bit and you smiled.

“-do you guys want to sit?” Is what you heard Joe ask and Harry immediately accepted and you saw his girlfriend’s face fall a bit before she put on a smile and sat as Harry pulled a chair out for her.

It was all small talk at first, but his girlfriend soon saw that you weren’t being fake. Even as you talked about the most mundane things, you were positive and funny and engaging. It genuinely got under her skin that she was wrong about you, but you were just fun and good at being outgoing. It kind of made her blood boil because you weren’t even dressed all flashy to get attention, it just came to you from everyone, including Harry. She was more than relieved though when Harry asked how it was that you and Joe met. Joe turned to you and you just smiled and nodded, allowing him to take over and share that. She just didn’t want to hear your voice anymore, it was pissing her off. 

So when Joe went off on his story-telling tangent about how you’d met at a cat adoption fair and were fighting for the same one, she just focused on that. Meanwhile, Harry stole a quick glance at you because he knew it was absolute bullshit. You really disliked cats, something to do with there only being room for one sassy ass-hole in your household.

“-and in the end I got the cat and the girl so…win, win.” He smirked at you as he finished his story and you giggled.

“Lucky you.” You hummed with adoration in your gaze. 

Despite all of that bullshit, the way you were looking into Joe’s eyes was as real as it got. Harry couldn’t help but feel his insides knotting up with jealously as he felt the tension between the two of you and saw that there was sufficient attraction there. His girlfriend didn’t miss the way his jaw clenched for a few seconds before he reached for his drink.

“So what did you say you did for work?” His girlfriend asked you.

“Oh, I dabble in several things in the music industry, just kind of float about.” You gave her the short answer. It was the truth, you did a lot of things! You were a studio musician, you engineered, you composed, you assisted production and when you went off on that in specifics you found that you had to explain a lot and you were a little too buzzed for that right now so you kept it very surface level.

“Mmm…I’m sure your uncle can help you get on your feet and connect with the right people to develop your skills if you’re still, you know trying to figure out what you're good at or find something more…established.” She said with a polite smile, but her tone and the look in her eyes made you read between the lines. You were about to respond and just agree with the evidently irritated woman before you when Harry turned to her.

“Actually, Y/N is a very accomplished musician by her own right.” Harry cut in and when she turned to him you just shook your head, asking him not to engage or jump in to try and defend you. You were used to these kinds of comments by now, but he ignored your cue. “She plays like five different instruments and often plays in and edits for film scores. Weren’t you the second chair cellist in the philharmonic orchestra right out of college?” He asked and you just smiled politely.

“That was a long time ago.” You added, trying to make him get the hint to stop. “She’s right though, I’ve been more interested in the composition and production side of things lately, so my uncle has introduced me to a few colleagues to help me learn the more practical side of that. Having a degree in it can only get you so far.” 

“Yeah, but he doesn’t like give you jobs just because you're his niece.” Harry said, cutting straight to the point of what his girlfriend had been suggesting.

“Well, no, I certainly need to earn those by my own merits.” You chuckled, “But I mean, like anything in the entertainment industry, it’s nearly impossible to get into without some sort of internal connections.” You confirmed what she'd alluded to with a smile.

“Or without having the potential to be an absolute legend.” Joe added as he gestured towards Harry, who chuckled and glanced down at his hands on the table with a modest shake of his head.

“Exactly. Whatever you have is so special. It’s brilliant that you’re modest about it, because truly some people aren’t.” You added, “But I mean, we all know you’re one in a million, H.” You chuckled and he glanced up at you.

“Well, thank you for thinking that.” He said bashfully and you smiled.

“Of course.” You smiled. 

After that, things got a little awkward with his girlfriend. So you tried to talk about her and what she had going on but she seemed to be quite shut down and the topic shifted to Joe and what he did. He was a sociology professor at the University of West London, so he had a lot to say if you guys kept talking about him. However, it wasn’t hard to miss that she was clearly upset at Harry. She even seemed annoyed when he draped his jacket over her shoulders as a cool breeze started to blow around you all. Just as things started to get unbearably weird the music stopped.

“Everyone, if we can gather on the dance floor, we’re going to sing “Happy Birthday” in just a few moments!” Your uncle announced. You were so grateful for this divinely timed interruption.

“Yay! Time for cake!” You said with excitement and shot out of your seat. Harry and his girlfriend stood as well and he watched as Joe chuckled at you and shrugged off his own jacket. He quietly asked if you were cold, “I’m alright, quite warm from the alcohol.” You assured him, so he just draped it over the chair. 

You two waited for Harry and his girlfriend before making your way over to the dance floor with everyone else. It started to fill up and before long you all started to sing along to the band playing the “Happy Birthday” tune. You and Harry were standing beside each other and in your state, you were having a hard time ignoring your desire to nestle into his side and inhale his cologne. He looked so fucking good. Yes, Joe was a proper hottie, but Harry was Harry. You were drawn to him and he to you, you were magnetic. 

You were starting to realize that it didn’t matter how much time or distance you two let pass by, you were drawn to each other. And when you saw each other again you had to be near him and you loved that it felt like no time had passed at all. Your connection transcended time and distance and that terrified you, because you were starting to realize that if he wanted to string you along as his side piece for the rest of his life, it could very well happen. It didn’t matter that it was wrong to everyone else because it didn’t feel that way to you or to him.

And just as the band played the final note with a colorful flare, your aunt laughed happily and blew out the candles and everyone’s cheering was interrupted by surprised gasps as some fireworks erupted in the sky. You smiled brightly as you looked up at the beautiful colors painting the night sky. And in the midst of your awe at the scene before you, you felt hisHarry's finger grazing your own and the air suddenly left your lungs. You felt your mouth dry up nervously and you swallowed thickly before extending your pinky out to graze against his own. You saw him smile from your peripherals as he locked your fingers together. Such a small gesture had your mind blurring and your body tingling with excitement and relief. 

Shortly after the fireworks and some cake, people started to head out. You made sure to take Joe around to say goodbye to your family before they all left. They were all very happy to meet him and made it clear that they hoped to see him again soon. He nodded along but knew better than that. Regardless of reality, he was so sweet and acknowledged their kind wishes. He had really done an amazing job being your date and you were intent on repaying him all of the effort he had put in for you tonight.

“Ready to go?” He asked and you nodded.

“I just need to use the bathroom. Do you?”

“No, I’m good.” He assured you.

“Okay, I’m gonna try and sneak into a bathroom upstairs and then find my aunt to give her, her present. Can you grab the car from the valet? I’ll meet you there.” 

“Yeah, of course.” He smiled and you thanked him and then dug the little ticket out of your purse before handing it over. 

“Alright, I’ll meet you out there. I won’t be long!” You assured and hurried off.

**************

Harry kept a close eye on you after the crowd dispersed after the fireworks. He was itching to be near you again. Especially since his girlfriend was no longer in a good mood. He wasn’t nearly as preoccupied about that though. He would certainly hear it all tomorrow when she'd let it simmer inside long enough that it just had to come out. 

"I need to go to the bathroom before we go." she said.

"Okay, that's fine there's the line." he said nodding towards it, "I need to talk to Rob about something before we go." he fibbed and she hummed and glanced at the remaining guests. She hadn't said anything as she scanned the area, she was looking for you. Luckily for him, he'd seen you head into the house. "Look, s'getting longer." he said, refocusing her attention back on the line and she huffed.

"Damn it."

"Just go. I'll come find you when I'm done." he assured and she walked off. And he rushed through the crowd to get inside before she saw where he went.

**************

You were going to be quick about this since you’d left Joe to get in line for your car. As you washed your hands you gave yourself a quick look over and were pleased that your makeup was still intact and that you were still satisfied with the casual, black dress you’d chosen to wear. You then reached for the hand towel to dry your hands off and as you opened up the door you gasped in fright, not expecting to see Harry standing there in the dark hallway. He wordlessly pushed you and himself back inside before closing the door and looking right into your eyes.

“What’re you doing here?! If she finds out that you’re-”

“I don’t want to think about her right now.” He shook his head, rejecting the topic you were trying to bring up. You were suddenly struggling to breathe as his hands came up to hold your face tenderly, “I’m so happy you’re here.” He whispered, “You look so pretty.”

“You look good too.” You returned the compliment.

“Yeah?” He asked softly and you smiled and nodded, “Didn’t shave because I hoped I’d see you here. Know you like it when I grow out m’facial hair.” He hummed softly and you smiled in endearment.

“Are you just gonna stare or are you planning on kissing me at some point?” You questioned with a smirk and he grinned as he leaned in. 

Your kiss was a little unsuccessful at first, given that you were giggling and smiling like fools. But as soon as your teeth dug into his bottom lip he groaned and grabbed your hips before pushing you up against the door. Your lips met with urgency and you kissed ardently as his hips kept your body pinned to the door. One of his hands slid up the back of your dress and smoothed over your bottom. You were wearing a thong because of the sleek look of the dress, but you were glad that it was beneficial for this too. His other hand squeezed over your right breast before he started to fondle it as you held him close by the belt loops. He had just started rutting against your front when your phone started to ring in your purse.

“Just ignore it.” He mumbled.

“Can’t.” You said and he huffed before kissing your chin and then working his way up your jaw and to your ear lobe as you blindly grabbed the phone out of your bag. You saw Joe’s name on the screen and answered it.

“Hello?” You spoke quietly as Harry moved down to your neck.

“Hey, there’s one person ahead of me.” He informed and you held in a whimper as Harry started to suck right where your jaw and neck met.

“O-okay. Just looking for my aunt to give her the card I got her.” You fibbed.

“Okay, if they come before you get here I’ll wait right outside the gate.”

“Alright, I’ll be there soon.” You assured and hung up quickly without letting him say another thing. You hissed as Harry sucked a bit harder, doing his best to leave his mark on your skin. “H-how am I gonna explain this? I was trying to get laid tonight.” You mumbled and he chuckled as he pulled away and kissed his way back up to your lips.

“You could still get laid.” He said with a smug grin as he hovered directly over you. His words were practically traced against your lips, it was making you dizzy.

“I think a fresh love bite from another man might be a bit off putting.” You replied with snark and he smirked.

“Then maybe you should get fucked by the person who marked you.” He suggested and you chuckled and sighed, “Please, angel. Just one more time.”

“Go fuck your girlfriend.” You suggested playfully and his smile faded and he shook his head.

“I don’t want her.” He responded as his eyes met yours with sincerity and clarity. 

Hearing him say that filled you with a bit of arrogance but more than that, there was relief. Relief that maybe, he was as down bad for you as you were for him. You tiptoed and then grabbed his jaw before leaning in to kiss him deeply before pulling back.

“Find a way to sneak out and come over. I’ll leave a spare key taped to the inside of the little slot for the post.” You said and he bit his lip to try and diminish the size of his smile.

“Okay. I’ll text when I leave mine. Might be late.”

“S’alright. I’ll wait for you.” You assured him as you looked deep into his beautiful, jade eyes. 

Something about the way you were saying it told him that you meant that in a way more complex than just plotting for a hook up. His gaze softened and he leaned in and kissed you delicately.

“Will you really?” He asked and you nodded, “Then say it again.” He whispered.

“I’ll wait for you, Harry.” You mumbled against his kiss-swollen lips and he kissed you deeply once more before slipping out of the bathroom quickly. 

You sighed and proceeded to lick over your lips. You could still slightly taste his minty lip balm smeared against them. You were smiling at yourself in the mirror, already feeling a little stupid for being so weak when it came to Harry as you shook your head and smirked before rolling your eyes.

“The things I do for love…”

_ _ _ _

Let me know what you think!

P.S. if Harry shows up at the MET, just know that I manifested it through this fic 😌👀

---TAG LIST---

@sunshinemoonsposts @anotherdudetteinthisworld @matildasatellite @sad-avocado @sunflovverharry @cherrysulewski @daphnesutton @gurugirl @reveriehs @ottawaoutlander @jessitpwk @permanentllyharry @here4thefanfics @slutfortigertattoo @angelbabyyy99 @freedomfireflies @behindmygreyeyes @justlemmeadoreyou

she can't finish and they fight - part IV

warnings: strong language, somewhat disturbing imagery

“what could go wrong? except for absolutely everything?”

part I, II & III

/ / /

y/n opened and closed the door as quietly as she possibly could. her effort of not waking her temporary roommate was in vain though, as jane was happily munching down on some takeout while rewatching her favourite episodes of new girl. without turning away from the TV, jane spoke.

“11:02 pm, that’s a new record, girl! do they chain you to your damn desks or what?” 

her remark makes y/n chuckle, more out of frustration than amusement, though. coming home at this hour on a monday night was indeed a new record for her. without saying a word, she leaves her bag and coat at the door and moves to sit next to her friend. she steals a slice of her pizza and digs in without much thought, staring straight ahead and trying to catch up on what was happening on the episode. both of them were aware, however, that she was entirely elsewhere, mentally. so, jane stops the episode to gain her friend’s attention. 

“rough day?” 

y/n turns to face her friend and sighs in defeat.

“rough day, week or month? honestly, I can’t even tell anymore.” her shoulders slump and her gaze wanders as she searches for a way to describe her current emotional well-being or lack thereof. “I just feel exhausted, like, all the time.” 

a short pause makes the air thick between them before jane comments.

“y/n…”

the exhausted one looks up to her friend to find her concerned expression etched deeply into her pretty features. suddenly, she feels a warm hand graze its way upwards the length of her arm, stopping to softly grab her shoulder. 

“you’re burnt out, angel. maybe take some time off, hm? I’m sure you’ll benefit from it-“

“jane, I can’t. you know that I can’t.”

her friend was not having it. “why not, y/n?”

“jane, please. can we not do this right now?”

“you always say that. you never let me help you-“

“you’re helping more than you know already! if it wasn’t for you I’d be homeless.” 

jane took a deep breath to brace herself for what she was about to say.

“and why is that, y/n?”

the girl looked at her friend, puzzled. 

“what are you on about?”

“why are you in this situation, y/n?”

she groaned. “don’t fucking make me say it.”

before jane could interject, y/n put her hand up in protest. it was as if the bare notion of speaking about the recent happenings in her life made her physically ill. and honestly, it did. 

they say a broken heart can kill. what about a broken soul? what does that do to a person? y/n didn’t know. all she did know was that she felt like the life had been sucked out of her, and not in a good way. 

it was terrible. so, so truly terrible and horrifying.

y/n looked at her friend, who looked at her apologetically. she sighed, her walls slowly crumbling. 

“I am in this situation, my dearest jane, because…”

y/n got up instantaneously to fetch herself a drink from the tiny bar cart right across from where they were sitting because it just felt like that kind of night. the silence felt thick and heavy and goopy and greasy and it felt like drowning in a pool of tar. however, as soon as the bitter taste of alcohol hit her tongue and ran down her throat, things felt a little less thick and heavy and goopy and greasy and like drowning in a pool of tar.

so, y/n chuckled. 

“I am here because my lovely boyfriend kicked me out. wonderful, right? now, why did you make me say it?” 

y/n drowns her drink before pouring herself another one. 

“and why did he do that, hmm? what made your angel of your boyfriend treat you like that?” 

y/n turned around, facing jane. she was honestly offended at what she was insinuating.

“are you seriously trying to blame me for what happened?”

“oh, don’t you dare. you know damn well why I’m bringing this up, y/n.”

“please, enlighten me.”  she said, as the third drink was in the process of being consumed. 

jane sighed heavily, pinching the bridge of her nose with her index finger and thumb. 

“god, y/n. look, I know you’re miss independent, as you should be! you’re strong and capable and one of the most resilient and successful people I know. however, and this is a big one, with how you don’t let your loved ones help you with anything at all, and with how you put work over anything, you’re doing yourself more harm than good. no, it doesn’t make you weak to ask for help, and it doesn’t make you incompetent to take a few steps back from work. you need a life, y/n. an actual life, not one where you keep running away from your problems and pretend like you’re the only person you can count on. it makes me feel like you’re shutting me out, and it probably made harry feel helpless as well. I’m not saying what he did was right, god no. what I am saying, though, is that the longer you keep doing this to yourself, the higher the chance is that you will end up alone.” 

y/n doesn’t think she owns a knife sharp enough to cut the tension in the room. she looks at jane, who is red in the face with frustration, and tries to find some sort of flaw in her logic. she doesn’t know if this is some sort of fight for dominance, or just a friend expressing her concerns. y/n wonders if she lost the ability to trust anyone. 

she truly wasn’t up for this kind of conversation right now.

“jesus, jane. time-out, please. I know you mean well, but I really can’t do this right now.”

jane sighs, y/n can no longer face her friend, and things feel uncomfortable. 

“look, y/n, I get it. I really do. but don’t let your trauma stand in the way of what you truly deserve. you deserve a fulfilling career, not a soul-crushing one, and you deserve help, especially when the people who love you want to do nothing more. it doesn’t matter if you feel like you need it or not, because everyone needs it. you’re human, dude. try acting like one.”

and with that, jane got up from the couch and made her way to her room. she turned around halfway to say an earnest “I love you” to her friend, but she was staring straight at the bottom of her glass in misery. 

the tears started flowing before she could help it, but she was entirely silent. she missed the time when things weren’t this messy. she missed feeling strong and most of all, happy. 

and she also missed him, terribly so. and this time, she couldn’t help but stare straight at the obvious: she missed him more and more, every day.

she also missed the person that she was when they were together and was starting to wonder if she needed him to get her back. 

/ / /

monday, 9:02 am. 

harry had not seen y/n since their fight and he had honestly almost gotten used to her absence. it didn’t feel good to not have her around, but it didn’t drive him to a near overdose anymore. 

where once used to be a feeling of existential dread and depression, now lives an ongoing flow of anxiety and panic. because he has to face her, today. for the sake of his friends. at least that’s what he tells himself.

a sudden sickness overcomes him for the umpteenth time within the last few days which makes him stop mid-run.  

in through the nose. hold your breath. one. two. three. release through the mouth. repeat. 

just like she had taught him. 

god fucking dammit. 

harry was now aggravated, more than anything. but he knew, no matter how negative his emotions were today, he had to go through with it. for mitch and sarah. and himself. 

he arrived back home and took an icy shower. he thought it might help him be less of a wuss and prepare for the task at hand. but alas, his balls were still buried somewhere deep within him. so, time passes. 

11 am.

12 pm. 

1 pm.

2 pm. 

3 pm. 

4 pm. 

by the time 5 pm rolled around, he had to chuckle bitterly. any other person would’ve been on their way home by now. but his lovely y/n was probably still buried knee-deep in any kind of work that was given to her. it pained him to think about her in stress and exhaustion. it pained him even more that she probably didn’t even realise how she was working herself to death.

he fondly remembers the time when she was the epitome of a free spirit; when nothing could worry her and life was a gift that she happily embraced with open arms. now, it seemed, she was trapped in a vicious cycle of self-destruction. it felt like the walls around her were at an all-time high. harry didn’t know if he could be the one to save her, if that was even within the realm of what she could possibly want. and honestly, for now, that didn’t even matter. they had a wedding to attend. everything else could be resolved afterwards. 

as soon as that very thought came to him, harry wanted to punch himself in the face for how utterly stupid and selfish he sounded. well, if he’s lucky, y/n will do that job for him. at least then he could feel her touch again.

6 pm. 

enough is enough.

harry fought the urge to throw up once more before he left the house. he decided to purposefully ignore the mind-numbing screams inside of his brain telling him to not leave the house ever again; to stay in his bed until he starved, shrivelled up and died without anybody ever having to look at his miserable figure again. the anxiety that has been constantly bubbling at the back of his throat like a jacuzzi in the french alps told him to never speak to y/n again. that they hurt each other and that he was in no way capable of fixing anything. as a matter of fact, he was certainly only going to make it worse. nevertheless, he pushed through, he had to. for mitch and sarah, or whatever. 

he arrived at her office building at 6:23 pm. before he could think too much about it, he left his car, headed towards the building, greeted the intern at the front desk, got into the elevator and pressed number seven in it to get to y/n. easy enough, so far. 

or so he thought.

when the elevator dinged to signal his arrival on the 7th floor, the sliding doors opened to reveal maude, y/n’s sweet coworker, who was probably leaving for the day. she saw him and harry wished he had just waited in the car for two more minutes. 

“harry! sweet boy, how are you? it’s been ages! give me a hug you handsome thing!”

while harry’s neck was dragged down by maude’s short arms, panic rose in his gut as he became painfully aware of how y/n must’ve been alerted of his presence with how loud maude had just greeted him. matter of fact, the whole office must be aware now. 

“hi maude, good to see you. I’m actually looking for y/n, is she still at her desk?”

unbeknownst to him, y/n was definitely aware of his presence. just like he had suspected, she was made aware by maude’s overly excited greeting. the second she figured he was here she wanted to hide, run, possibly jump out of the window. she wanted to do whatever she could to not face him. not right now, not ever. she wasn’t ready. so, while maude kindly offered to walk harry to y/n’s desk and bombard him with small talk in the meantime, she took the initiative and ran, as unsuspecting as possible, to the bathroom to at least try and get some proper air in her lungs. hopefully, no one saw the sheer panic in her expression.

harry and maude came to y/n’s desk to find it empty. 

“oh, this is weird. I swear she was here just a moment ago.” maude said, looking around the room in a confused manner. harry had an inkling that his earlier suspicions were indeed correct. she knew he was here.

“I’m sure she just went to the bathroom, maude. I can wait here, thank you.”

before harry could interject, maude offered to wait with him. “I don’t always get the chance to have you all to myself, harry! need to use it, don’t I?” 

they both laughed at her attempted, slightly inappropriate joke. harry shrugged it off and blamed it on the fact that the woman is the same age as some of her aunts or her mother, even. lord knows, maybe she genuinely enjoyed his presence. 

while they continued their chitchat, y/n had yet to properly calm down. what was she going to do? does she face him? could she? was there an alternative? not really, she thought. she had to come out before it raised any suspicion. not that people cared, really. she just didn’t want to make a fuss. however, the thought of facing him right now made her want to rip her nails out, one by one.

her frantic back and forth through the office bathroom came to a halt when someone else came in. she tried to smooth over her anxiety by pretending to have just left a stall and make her way to the sinks in a calm and collected fashion, though, anybody could probably smell her nerves from miles and miles away. she washes her hands, rapidly, and takes a good look at herself afterwards. her hair was in place, her suit somewhat clean and her makeup looked good enough. to strangers and coworkers, she probably looked fine. she knew, however, that harry would probably see the pain in her. she wonders what would cross his mind when he lays his eyes on her. then she thinks again, a sudden rage aflame within her. she shouldn’t care what he thinks. after all, the bastard kicked her out! the newfound emotion was enough to carry her feet from her current position to her desk. purposeful strides, stiff back and high nose.

here goes nothing.

when she gets back to her desk, she finds maude telling harry some story about a comically large fruit she saw at the farmers market. harry seemed to listen to every word until he found y/n to be standing in front of them. they looked at each other for the first time since their fight but had no time to dwell on any emotions as maude filled the silence instantaneously. 

“there you are! your lovely beau is here to pick you up, lucky girl! do you know where you’ll be having dinner tonight? oh, there is this wonderful italian place that I went to recently, let me give you the address!”

maude rummaged through her handbag to retrieve her phone and look up said address, which gave harry and y/n enough time to exchange glances. harry knew that she did not want to involve her coworkers in her personal life, which meant that as of right now, she was probably going to lie. 

“yeah, I’m one lucky girl, huh? don’t worry about the address, though. I’m sure harry’s made reservations somewhere. thank you, though!”

he did know her too well. 

the smile and tone she put on were enough to fool the average person, so it was good enough for now. and honestly, he was glad she took the initiative, as he truly did not feel like having lovely maude know anything about them on a personal level. so, he played along.

“yes, I think we’re all set. we’ve been wanting to go there for a while, anyways. thank you so much, still!”

maude stopped looking for a phone and looked up at the supposed couple. “alright if you say so! I’ll just give y/n the address tomorrow so you lot can go there some other time. anyways, I’ll leave you two to it! have fun!” 

she bid her goodbye and walked towards the elevators once more. one last time she turns around with a devilish smile on her face as she practically shouts through the entire office: “also, I want to hear wedding bells for you two, soon! chop, chop!” 

she laughed as the pair went pale in the face and happily went on her merry way home. what she didn’t know was that the suggestion currently made both of them nauseous for a multitude of reasons that they, however, could not dwell on for too long. once maude left the building, the two of them forcefully faced each other.

y/n tried to look strong and determined. whatever happened, she wanted to stand her ground. harry had a goal that he was going to reach no matter what. 

“how are you?” he tried to ask carefully, but y/n wanted none of it.

“what are you doing here?” she asked, bitterness seething from her tone. 

harry knew the fight was pointless and wanted to get straight to his point. 

“look, I need to talk to you about something. it’s really important.” 

y/n first looked at him and then around to figure out her next move. a sudden need for fresh air made her speak up. 

“let’s go to the roof.”

/ / /

harry’s heart was practically beating in his throat. her presence made him utterly nervous and the stakes were really high, unfortunately. the quiet journey to their current location at the rooftop terrace of her office was tense enough, and he just hoped their conversation would be a little less so. he looked at a questioning y/n who had her arms crossed over her chest with her bum leaning on the railing. she looked unamused, so he had no time to waste.

“the wedding. mitch and sarah’s. it’s on friday.”

a sudden glimmer of surprise washed over her features. much to harry’s surprise, she had forgotten. in an instant, her face found purchase in her hands, a languid sigh leaving her mouth.

“fuck, I completely forgot. and the rehearsal dinner is-“

“tomorrow, yeah.” harry finished. 

“god, that’s why sarah called me. I thought it had something to do with you! I was supposed to get some things sorted out for-“

“I took care of it.” harry, once again, finished her sentence and chose to ignore the bad aftertaste of her statement.

her rushed rambling came to a halt and y/n gave harry a puzzled look. before she could ask, he explained himself.

“I figured that you might have some other shit to deal with, so I took care of it. you also took tomorrow off months ago, so don’t worry about it.”

she let his words linger. for some reason, she was more confused than before.

“uh, okay. thank you. why are you here then? you came all this way just to remind me?”

“well, no.” 

harry paused briefly, a sudden wave of anxiety hitting him. maybe this was too ridiculous but there was no going back now. he looked up and spoke.

“look… I know that things aren’t good between us at the moment, hell, I don’t even really know if an “us” exists right now. and I also know I’m not in the position to ask for any favours because-“

“-you kicked me out, correct.” 

once again, a defining silence hung in the air.

y/n looked at harry in way that somehow combined hurt, anger, disgust and maybe a tiny bit of longing, or so harry imagined. his own shame that is attached to the situation by thick, heavy chains pulled him down into a very specific sort of depression once more, almost knocking the air out of his lungs. he tries to move on, desperately.

“look, y/n-“

“say it. say that you kicked me out. then we can continue this conversation. say it first.” she demanded.

harry swallowed hard, the weight of y/n’s demand heavy in his heart. he understood that she needed him to acknowledge his actions, his mistake before he could ask anything of her. but even now, amidst all of the shame he felt, he was still hurt, himself. he was hurt by the fact that the woman he considered to be his forever didn’t trust him. he was hurt because she lied. he was hurt because she wouldn’t let him help her. he was hurt because apparently he was just another man to him, after everything. it made sense with her past, but the naive part in him thought they moved past it. alas, it seems like they haven’t. so, he says what she wants to hear. he closed his eyes for a brief moment, gathering his thoughts, and tried to summon the strength to confront the truth.

“yes, y/n. things went even more to shit between us after I kicked you out. after we fought because you lied to me and because we haven’t properly spoken in weeks. after I freaked out and did something that I will probably spend the rest of my life apologising to you for because it was an idiotic thing to do and truly, I am sorry. unbelievably so.”

y/n understood that she wasn’t the only one who was hurting. she was painfully aware of the fact that she had previously done some things to bring him to that point of mental and emotional torment. she knew that he wouldn't just treat her like that out of the blue or without reason, but even with all of that knowledge in her mind, it didn't make the situation any less painful. she looked at him with a look that could only be described as purely and utterly defeated. she thought about arguing with him, right then in there. she wanted to scream at him, to slap him right across his cheek and tell him to go to hell and to never speak to her again. but alas, she refrained from doing so. instead, she sighed, deeply, wiped away the flyaways that were stuck to her forehead and looked at him one more time.

“right. what is it that you wanted to talk about, harry? I really don’t have time for this.”

harry chose to ignore how her complete ignorance for his apology or her statement of utter disinterest stung him deep in his chest and continued.

“what I was going to say is that I know that I am in no position to ask her any favours because of-“ he paused and closed his eyes: “because of what happened. but I need us to ignore our personal drama for their sake. just for the rehearsal dinner and the wedding, that’s all.” 

y/n’s brows scrunched up in confusion. “what do you mean?”

harry felt more and more stupid as the conversation went on.

“look, they're some of my closest friends and they’ve been waiting for this wedding for too long. I know that sarah always acts like she’s whatever about anything and that mitch pretends he’s too cool to actually want a nice wedding, but I know that they both secretly deeply care about it, and I don't want to be the person to spoil it all. I don't want to be the person who draws the attention onto himself. I don't want our personal lives taking any attention away from them and potentially ruin it all for them, I could never live with myself if I or we did that to them. so, I guess what I'm trying to ask you is: do you think there is a possibility that we could press pause on this whole thing? the fight, I mean. I'm not saying that we need to do it for the entire week, only for the rehearsal dinner and for the wedding. let’s just try to be normal and grit our teeth the entire way through, if we have to. I’m only asking because I know that sarah would do everything in her power to figure out what was wrong, even if she was in the middle of that fucking dance floor and is supposed to be having the night or for life. I know that they will probably pull us aside and ask us a million questions because they've done it before, but I cannot do that to them. not on their wedding day. not when we should be giving them all of our attention. we might’ve spoiled this for us but I cannot and will not do even the slightest bit to spoil it for them.”

harry paused his rant to look at y/n, almost entirely sure to get rejected. however, he’s surprised to find her deep in thought. almost as if she was actually considering it.

“so, what do you say?” 

y/n knew how ridiculous this entire thing would probably end up being. she knew that if she even had to pretend for a second to hold his hand, or to laugh at his jokes, to dance with him or - god forbid - kiss him, she would end up either crying in pure agony, throw up in a random corner, or actually go clinically insane. but, despite it all, she understood where he was coming from and she was well aware that his request was rooted in place of sincerity. hell, the selfish part in her was even excited because this way she’d have two more days with him. two more days of pretending like everything was fine and nothing was bothering them. because realistically, it would all be over afterwards, anyway. so, she did the unthinkable-

“okay, I’m in.”

harry stared in disbelief. “really? you’re absolutely sure?” 

without missing a beat, she nodded. “I mean, you do have a point. I wouldn't want to spoil their wedding plans either. I'll try my best to suck it up for two days and we'll see where we’ll go from there, deal?” 

she stretched her hand out for him to shake. he looked at it hesitantly and decided that now was the best time to ask for the other pressing request on his mind. so, before shaking her hand, he continued.

“there is one more thing, y/n…” 

she pulled her hand back and nodded for him to go on.

“listen, you can absolutely say no to this, but I just wanted to put it on the table in case you were interested. I- I don’t even know where you’re staying right now. are you at jane’s?” 

she nodded once more, annoyed at how well he could calculate her moves.

“right. so, you know that our home-“

“your place.” she deadpanned. “I really don’t think I can refer to that place as ‘home’ right now, but go on.” 

once again her words stung but he tried his best to understand.

“right, uh, my place. you know it’s about two hours from the venue and getting there from jane’s apartment would make the journey almost 40 minutes longer. also, all your stuff is still at my place and I might need some help carrying all the things that sarah asked me to collect. also, we were supposed to help with the setup-“

“are you asking me to stay over?”

truthfully, he was asking her to come back, but he knew that it wasn’t going to be this easy. maybe, at this point, it was entirely impossible. but he tried his best, anyway.” 

“I’m just saying it would make everything run a bit more smoothly tomorrow. like I said, you can say no. I’ll just come and pick you up from jane’s or we can meet up at mine beforehand… whatever works for you.” 

once again, y/n’s selfish side overtook her mind. she suddenly became hyperaware of the fact that she could possibly share a bed with him tonight, have him wrap his strong arms around her sleeping figure and feel peaceful for the first time in what feels like forever. in another reality he might even fuck her senseless, and she wouldn’t even have to fake her orgasm. in another reality she wasn’t constantly stressed because of work and wasn’t constantly anxious because everything was falling apart around her. in another world it was just harry and her spending the night together in their shared home, doing all the things that couples do, before they help their friends with their rehearsal dinner. harry would never have to lock himself up in his studio for hours on end to finish a song or be on tour for months and months on end, and y/n wouldn’t have to stare at a screen until her eyes were dry and work on reports and samples until the early hours of the morning. it would just be them, together, and it would be blissful.

she knew that none of those things were actually going to happen, but the sheer possibility was enough for her to agree to his proposal.

“you’re right, it’ll be easier this way. let’s do it. I’ll just have to pick up my stuff from jane’s but I’ll head to yours after.”

harry didn’t want to show it but he was filled to the brim with hope. maybe they could resolve things after all. 

“well then, we have a deal, y/n.”

this time, he was the one stretching out his hand for her to shake. she looked at it momentarily before meeting him in the middle and intertwining her hand with his. and then, they just stood there. hands interlocked and gazes on one another. time stops for a moment, both of them focusing on the feeling of touching each other again. neither of them really wanted to let go but eventually, they had to. y/n was the first one going for release but before she could let go, harry squeezed her hand tighter. he spoke before she could interject. 

“for what it’s worth, y/n, I’m willing to fight for this. until the very end. I don’t care how corny I sound, either. I mean it and I want you to know.” he said, pure and raw honesty dripping from his voice like honey. 

she couldn’t say anything, she couldn’t even look at him. all she could do was to let go of his hand and shift her gaze towards the sky. it was way too beautiful outside for her insides to feel as stormy as they did. 

“you should go, I’ll meet you at yours later.” 

her response left harry feeling cold all over. it was okay, though. he just hoped that they could be better, one day.

“right, then. see you tonight.”

/ / /

shortly after harry had left, she decided that her work day was over, as well. it was getting close to 7 pm and she’d finished her work so she wanted to leave as fast as she could. everyone else was already gone, anyway. so, she collected her belongings and made her way to her boss’s office to officially sign out for the day.

she knocked softly and was met with a cold “yes?”

y/n opened the door to find her boss, cynthia, at her desk with a coffee in one hand and future designs in the other. as always, the woman looked uninterested, bored and arrogant. a true the devil wears prada type of villain. y/n walked into her office, set any and all reports down on to her desk and tried to make her way out again when cynthia called for her, again. 

“where do you think you're going?”

y/n turned around, dreading what was coming next. 

“excuse me?”

“you need to look over maude’s mood boards. they’re sloppy and entirely useless. I need them done by tonight.”

y/n had no energy left. usually that meant that she would wordlessly do the overtime. right now, however, she wished for nothing more than to be asleep next to harry with his scent surrounding her and his warmth embracing her. so, she did something that she hadn’t done before.

“I won’t be able to do that, cynthia. please, ask maude to rework them. I have tomorrow off and need to be up early and-“

“I didn't ask for your entire life story y/n. I just need you to redo maude’s work, that is all.”

it was as if she couldn’t possibly fathom that y/n had denied her request. so, she went again.

“cynthia, I'm going to go home now. I honestly don't care who finishes that work for you but it won't be me. have a good night.”

adrenaline rushed through her veins as she made her way to the door. unfortunately, before she could leave, cynthia made sure to leave a mark.

“you know I gave you that promotion because I thought you were capable of handling it, right? not because I thought that you were going to end up being lazy once you have it. I can take it away from you just as fast as I gave it to you. I want you to know that before you decide to go home now and enjoy your day off tomorrow. we'll see how long you stay at this company with this kind of attitude.”

y/n turned around, red in the face with rage. “you can call me a lot of things cynthia. you can call me an overachiever or you can call me a pushover or a perfectionist or a crippling workaholic; all those things are true. I know one thing though, I am not lazy. since the day I started working here I have worked my ass off to prove myself. I don’t need your excuse for recognition, but I demand some fucking respect.”

cynthia and y/n looked at each other like gladiators would look at one another in the colosseum, fighting for their lives.

“y/n, if you seriously expect me to kiss your forehead and give you a gold star for doing the work I expect you to get done here, then you have chosen the wrong company to work for. I would suggest you start to toughen up a little and look alive if you see yourself having a career in this industry. no go, do whatever you need to do. I’ll get someone else to do the work that you were too incapable to do.”

y/n wanted to pour that piping hot coffee over her head and watch her scream. she didn’t, though. instead, she was left to think about a moment that harry and her shared about a year ago; a fond memory. 

“dude, I swear to god, she just fired the girl out of nowhere just because she couldn't get her the damn bag from the other city of the city in like 10 minutes which is, oh I don’t know, physically impossible!? and before she fired her she basically verbally abused her in front of the entire team, and I just had to stand there and say nothing! what kind of a person does this kind of thing? like, is she crazy? is she actually the devil?” 

y/n shoved another spoonful of pasta into her mouth while harry gave her an amused look. he tried desperately not to laugh, but the rosy tint on her cheeks that she got out of sheer frustration was nothing short of adorable. luckily, y/n started chuckling pretty quickly herself. 

“and then, oh my god, and then the girl just started crying and we all thought she would be a puddle on the floor, but no! she starts throwing shit on the floor and literally called cynthia a ‘raging fucking nitwit of a cunt that deserved to rot the deepest pits of hell’ and suddenly the entire office was involved!” - another laugh - “soon enough, security comes barging in and literally carry the girl out while she’s flailing in steve’s arms like a hyperactive, very angry puppy, and god, harry, I felt so bad! but it was so funny! not the fact that she was getting fired, god, no! but the way she handled it was so iconic! I wanted to kiss the ground she walked on!”

by the end of y/n’s story, both her and harry were laughing until their tummies hurt. harry continued to listen to her crazy work stories during dinner, after dinner when he washed the dishes, on the couch with her laying on his chest and him playing with her hair, and ideally, for the rest of his damn life.

the memory made y/n giggle. 

“something funny, dear? do you need a cordial invitation to get out of my office?”

y/n just smiled. 

“good night, cynthia.”

with that, she was on her merry way. 

///

“and you’re absolutely sure that this is a good idea?” 

jane stood before her in her doorway. y/n had told her everything as soon as she got home and they ended up talking for hours. 

“honestly, no. but I have a gut feeling that this might be the right thing to do.”

concern is etched deeply into jane’s face. a heavy sigh and a shake of her head later, she replied.

“look, just be careful. and no matter what, you can always come back. you have a key and my bed always has an open space for you. no shame.”

y/n felt so much love for her concerned friend in that moment that she stopped the act of tying her shoes to give her a tight hug. “I know.” she mumbled into her shoulder. “thank you.” 

they detangle and y/n grabs her duffle off the floor. one last knowing look is exchanged before y/n takes the first stride towards her car. jane waves her goodbye. when she sees y/n leaving her driveway she grabs her phone in an instant to send a text to the one and only. two words, and nothing but sincerity behind them.

“good luck.”

/ / /

6.3k, not entirely proofread, lowercase intended

after a billion million years, here's part four. i know it's a bit of a filler but I have some nice stuff planned for the remainder of this story, so please bear with me.

thank you and all the love <3

-ve !!

the fall (part one)

summary: all y/n wants is to be his and all harry wants is to keep her at arm’s length

10k words or so!

warnings: ANGST !!! there’s a slight age gap (ten years). Arguing, a tiny bit of smut, and more arguing. So if you’re not in the mood for this train wreck, I understand completely, but enjoy if you are!!!

“Aren’t you going to eat something?” 

“I think I’d rather die, actually.” Shooting him a sarcastic smile, (Y/N) set her chin back in her hand, waiting for dinner to be over with. 

“What a waste of a night then.” He tossed his napkin on the table, looking pissed off like she knew he was. It had been simmering all night and her not eating was the icing on the cake. 

“That’s your fault. I told you I didn’t want to come.” 

The past week had been awful. After what she found out just the other night, she didn’t want to be anywhere near him. But somehow, he always managed to get her to do what he wanted. And now he’s mad that she’s mad at him. He wants her to let it go but how could she? (Y/N) is not sure she can look past this even if she does care about him. 

Harry raised his hand for the check and set his eyes back on her. She looked just past him, refusing to meet his eye. He didn’t deserve an ounce of her attention, but for some reason, she’s still here. 

“Fucking ungrateful is what you are, (Y/N),” He spat out, not loud enough to catch the attention of any nearby tables, but enough for her to hear him clearly. “I bring you here, the most expensive restaurant in LA, and you can’t be bothered to even let me talk.” 

“I think we both said all we needed to say the other night,” This time, she looked him right in the eye. “I told you I was done with this game.”  

(Y/N) had thought about leaving several times throughout their silent dinner but she didn’t feel like putting in the effort to get herself a ride home. It’s a busy Friday night. Even an Uber would probably take ages. So, she was going to put up with him until he dropped her off. Just for the ride. 

“Yeah. I’ve heard that before.” He scoffed a laugh, bringing his glass to his mouth to finish off his drink. She glared at him because he was right. She’d told him ten times over that she wanted nothing to do with him and for some reason, she always came running back, almost feeling bad for being so cruel to him. But really, he was the one being cruel. 

“Just take me home already.” 

“Don’t fucking worry. As soon as possible.” 

The ride to her apartment was silent. She tried to keep remembering how much of a dick he was to help uphold her resolve. He’s a piece of shit who doesn’t deserve any of her time or attention. But he always gets it. And she tried to remember how angry and betrayed she felt three days ago when she found a woman sneaking out of his apartment. 

Things had been going well. She thought. And she’d come to his penthouse because he invited her, but he didn’t seem to remember that he did. Obviously. The doorman always let her up because she was on the very small list of people that Harry allowed to come up and right as she made it to his door, a woman, half dressed, was apologizing as she slipped past her to get to the elevator. And Harry was right behind her, only in a pair of briefs. 

He insisted that she was only there for a blowjob. That was it. Like it made a difference. But (Y/N) truly had no words for him. He thought he was allowed that because they weren’t exclusive. They could both see who they wanted because there were no strings. That was laughable because whenever (Y/N) tried to plan a date with someone else just out of spite, he was quick to steal her attention away from that and have her back in his bed and back under his spell.

Apparently, this dinner was supposed to make up for her storming out the other night refusing to hear what he had to say. There was nothing he could say. She was hurt and even though she wasn’t supposed to be, she was. And he knew that, he just didn’t care and always tried to make everything better with a fancy dinner or some other shallow, thoughtless gift. And (Y/N) normally wouldn’t let that slide. If anyone else tried to buy her affection with gifts, she’d never talk to them again. There’s just something about Harry. 

He parked, shutting off the engine, and turned to look at her. She didn’t pay him any mind, she already had a hand pushing the door open. 

“(Y/N), wait,” He rushed to say and she almost thought about slamming the door and walking away forever. “I didn’t mean for the other night to happen.” 

“Yeah. I know. You were hoping your little girlfriend would be gone before I got there.” She turned once again, just about to step out of the car, but he grasped her upper arm, stopping her movements. 

“We have an agreement.” 

“We do. And last time I checked, I can end it anytime I want.” She tried to pull her arm from his hand but his grip got tighter. 

“You don’t want to do that though. We’re good, aren’t we?” 

“We were. But I can’t do this for the rest of my life.” 

“Didn’t say you had to,” (Y/N) can swear that he just rolled his eyes but it’s a little too dark in the car right now. “I need you right now though. And I know you need me too.” 

Finally, she turned to meet his eyes. He had that pitiful little look he always gets when she’s on the cusp of telling him it’s over. His hand smoothed up her arm and around to the back of her neck, pulling her closer to him. For some reason, (Y/N) is weak when it comes to him. Even if he was horrible to her. She always bends to his will. 

Maybe one day she’ll be able to resist him. But right now is not the time. 

She leaned across the center console until her lips were pressed to his and she melted right into him. The kiss was slow as their mouths moved together in perfect sync. (Y/N) has never kissed someone like she kisses Harry. There’s always so much desire behind it and it always makes her skin hot. 

“Come up.” She said against his mouth. It was exactly what he wanted, he just needed her to initiate it. 

In record time, and not even out of her dress, Harry has her over the counter top, fucking her so hard and so well that she can’t see straight anymore. He’s got a handful of her hair while he mutters filthy things in her ear. Things along the lines of you can’t leave me, you need this and no one else can give you this like I can. Which is true. In her experience so far anyway. 

(Y/N) almost wished Harry didn’t know how to make her cum so fast. Then maybe it might be easier to ignore him and never see him again. But he’s so giving in that way. And that’s what has her in trouble. Because he knew all her favorite spots and how to use them to his advantage. She also wished she didn’t allow him to know her body so well, but it’s too late now. 

She cums, blinking stars out of her eyes. It’s the second time since he got her inside and while she knows he’ll want at least one more from her, she’s not sure she can. He pulled out once her walls stopped fluttering around him and grabbed her by the shoulders to spin her around. 

“Suck me,” 

(Y/N) should’ve taken a second to think about it. Maybe just to register what he was actually asking but she was already on her knees and stuffing him into her mouth before either of them could blink. It was one of her favorite things to do and he knew that very well and oftentimes took advantage of that too. That’s why he’d called her over the other day. Because he was hard and lonely. He wouldn’t admit the latter but she knew it was true. 

Apparently, she took too long to get there because he already had another girl filling her place. And while it stung, she knew that she was the best he ever had, he just had a hard time coming to terms with it. 

“Fuck, you’re so much better than she was.” 

It always fucks with her when he feels the need to bring up how someone else has done it when he has his dick in her mouth but she lets it go. Because if she ever brought it up, he’d just tell her to get over herself. If anything, his commentary is unnecessary when she does this. She’d rather him just moan and groan instead of speaking. 

“Then why’d you call her over if I do it better?” She pulled off of him to say, keeping a tight hand around his shaft. He’s leaning his hands against the counter top and trying to catch his breath. And she takes great pride in that. “I always take care of you, Harry. You don’t have to do that.” 

He watched as she licked over the tip of him and then his eyes screwed shut. 

“You do, I know. Won’t do it again.” 

She’s heard that more times than she can count but she doesn’t call him out. She just goes back to sucking him into her mouth. He came with his hands in her hair, shoving her mouth down on him as far as she could take it. 

When he finally pulled out, a hazy look in his eye, he fixed his belt back around his waist and waved her over to the couch. She was sensitive, of course, but she knew what he wanted to do and had no problem lying underneath him as he traced his tongue through her folds over and over again until she was cumming for the third time. 

(Y/N) convinced him to lay in her bed for a little bit. At least until she falls asleep. She’s cuddled into him with her cheek resting against his bicep as she stares tiredly at the ceiling. Harry isn’t one for having little moments like this so she knows he’s only doing it because he’s trying to make up for the other day. He did undress to his underwear like he had every intention of staying the night but she knows better. It’s fine. As long as he’s here now, she won’t complain. 

“Please just wait for me next time.” She tried to sound like she’s not pleading with him even though she is. He claims to be using condoms with anyone else he’s with but she just wants to be safe and she hopes he remembers that. 

“I will.” 

She turned to look up at him. He’s staring blankly at the ceiling as well. 

“I mean it,” She jabbed her finger into his side. “I know we have an agreement or whatever but for my peace of mind could you maybe…not be with other people for a little bit?” It was a big ask. Especially with Harry’s lifestyle and she knew he might not take kindly to her suggestion. 

“I’m not going to be tied down to you like I’m your boyfriend or something,” He moved out from under her head and turned to look at her. “I’ll just…be more mindful, I guess.” 

That answer satisfied her as she nuzzled her cheek back against his arm and shut her eyes. Maybe someday he’ll feel differently.  

(Y/N) wakes up alone which is not unusual. He got his fix and was gone as soon as she went to sleep.  

Somehow, that was good enough for (Y/N). Even though she knows she’s worth more than that. For now, she leaves it be. 

****

“We should go out tonight.” 

(Y/N) is laid across Harry’s couch as he does something work-related on his laptop. He’s next to her, typing away and not listening to a word she says as she rambled on about the tv show playing. 

He invited her over for a fuck but that quickly got sidetracked when he received a phone call and had to take care of something last minute. Since then, they’ve just been on the couch, lounging on a Friday night with nothing to do. 

“Mhm.” 

She knows he didn’t hear her because that’s probably the last thing he wants to do. It’s worth a shot though. 

“Really?” Sitting up to look at him in surprise, she was almost hopeful that he really meant it. 

“I have to get this done, (Y/N).” 

“When will you be done?” She peeked over his shoulder at the spreadsheet on the screen. She didn’t understand anything about it but it did give her a chance to rest her chin on his shoulder. 

“Not sure.” He was locked back into his computer, barely paying attention, once again, to what she was saying. 

“If you’re going to be working all night, maybe I’ll go out with Maria.” Really, she wanted to see what his thoughts on it would be. If he’d rather her stay here or if he’d rather take her out himself. 

“If you want.” 

“You’d just let me go?” She pouted at the side of his face. He sighed, glancing at her. 

“I want you to do what you want to do. If you’re bored, call Maria.” 

“Alright. I’ll call you later.” 

Rushing to grab her things, she left without so much as another word from him and caught a cab to get back to her apartment.

Texting Maria on the way, she was going to meet her at her apartment after she was done getting ready and they’d leave together to find a club to go to. 

She was in the middle of fixing the straps of her shoes when Maria came barging in and raiding her closet in search of a pair of heels that she just knew (Y/N) had. 

It wasn’t long before they were walking the street to get to one of their regular clubs. It was nice and they didn’t just let anyone come in. Not that it was exclusive but you definitely had to have a certain look to get in and both (Y/N) and Maria were easily let into the club after waiting in a short line. 

The bar was their first stop and then dancing. Whenever (Y/N) goes out without Harry, she likes to play a little game with him. She doesn’t have him added on any of her social media accounts, but somehow he’s always aware of what she was doing when she was away from him. So, while apart, she tries to post subtly but very intentionally. Like he’s the only one seeing her Instagram stories. 

The first post of the night is one of (Y/N) and Maria holding their drinks into the camera. And that will be the first of many, just to get his attention. Because she knows that he keeps tabs on her even though he says he doesn’t give a fuck. That’s why she has to make these stories count.

And Maria was in the know so she made sure to post on her stories as well. Because even there, she knew Harry would see it. She’s not sure how or what account he uses but he still finds out. 

They danced for a while, laughing at each other and singing along to the music, until they got thirsty and decided to get another drink. She checked who viewed her story and none of the accounts stood out so far. Not that she would ever know it’s him because she’s tried to find him and can’t. 

Maria got the perfect shot. She had been taking a selfie just as some guy sidled up beside (Y/N) at the bar. He was harmless, just asking what drink she’d recommend. He was young and it was probably his first time in the club, so she was picking something out on the menu for him. He was sweet and thanked her before going back to his table after getting his drink. And very discreetly, you can see (Y/N)’s manicured hand holding the tiny bar menu and a larger hand, that obviously belongs to a man, is grasping the other side of it. She was just looking at the menu with him and they both happened to be holding it together at the exact right time. It was perfect. Just subtle enough to look like it wasn’t done on purpose. 

(Y/N) would give it twenty minutes. Twenty minutes for him to see the story and get pissed and start blowing up her phone. It was her favorite part. Making him so jealous that he wouldn’t even admit it. All he’d do is make it seem like he’s mad because she’s drinking too much. She’s only had two drinks, so she’s still capable of making clear decisions, but he’s going to act like she’s gone way over the limit. But really, he’s just jealous and unwilling to tell her that. 

They went back to dance. And it didn’t take long for her phone that she had stashed away in the top of her dress to start buzzing. She grinned at Maria and quickly pulled out her phone so they could read over what he said. 

Where did you end up going? 

They laughed and she was in the middle of thinking what to say in response when another message came through. 

Need a ride home?

“He’s so obsessed with you.” Maria nudged her. She wanted to believe her but she’s not quite sure. He’s obsessed in all the wrong ways. 

What club?

(Y/N). 

Her phone started ringing. Her wide eyes met Maria’s and she panicked. Does she answer or just leave him hanging? He’s done it to her more times than she can count. She huffed before pressing her phone to her ear.  

“Hello?” She had to shout over the music and the rowdy people next to her, so she started making her way toward the bar to get away from the dance floor. 

“(Y/N). Where the fuck are you?” 

“Out like I told you I’d be.” 

“With who?” 

She paused, thinking for a moment. He’s acting like a boyfriend. A jealous boyfriend. 

“Does it…matter?” She wanted to remain nonchalant. Like Maria didn’t put that picture on her story for this exact reason. 

“Just answer the question, (Y/N).” 

“Maria.” 

“Who else?” 

“No one.” 

“Don’t fucking lie to me.” 

(Y/N) really couldn’t keep a straight face. This just got so interesting and she’s really going to play it up and push him to his limit. All he does is toy with her emotions and it’s time he gets a taste of his own medicine. 

“I’m not lying. What the fuck are you talking about?” Leaving Maria near the bar, she went back toward the bathrooms so she could hear more clearly. The music was still loud but she had a little better of a time hearing him curse and mutter to himself. 

“Are you doing this on purpose?” Yes. 

“Harry. Seriously. What are you talking about?” 

“You’re fucking wasted out of your mind, aren’t you?” Here we go. “What club are you at?” 

“I don’t have time for this. You’re ruining my night, Harry. We can talk later.” 

“No, no, no. What club, (Y/N)? I’m not playing with you right now.” 

“I have to go. I’ll call you tomorrow or something maybe.” 

“This is your last chance, (Y/N), I mean it—”

She ended the call. Just like that. If he wants her that bad, he can come and get her. 

(Y/N) met back with Maria and gave her a quick rundown of his demanding questions. She rolled her eyes. He had some nerve asking all of that when he wouldn’t even let her hold his hand in public. 

They get lost in the crowd and the music again and maybe thirty minutes pass before Maria stopped dancing and clutched onto her shoulder. 

“He’s here!” She shouted over the music. 

“What?” When Maria pointed over her shoulder, she turned to see Harry scanning the dance floor while standing next to the bar. He’s dressed in a button down and slacks, the same thing he was wearing back at the penthouse. 

“Uh oh.” She muttered just as his eyes met hers through the crowd. She wanted to take off running just because of the look on his face. He’s pissed in a way she’s never seen before. But it excites her some. He must give a shit a little bit. He has to. 

In three long strides, he’s standing before her with his hands balled into fists and a look on his face that had her shivering in the hot air of the club. 

“What is it that you think you’re doing?” Even with the music being so loud, she could hear the tone of his voice. He’s mad and she’s loving every second of it. 

“Dancing? What does it look like?” Only to fuck with him, she acted like she was going to walk off but he grabbed her arm, probably tighter than he needed to, to keep her in front of him. 

“You’re not going anywhere. We’re leaving.” 

Maria met her eyes before speaking up. 

“Excuse me, we were kind of in the middle of something. She’ll talk to you later.” She grabbed a hold of (Y/N)’s other arm and pulled her in the other direction. 

“I don’t recall speaking to you,” He replied coolly, barely giving her a glance. “Let’s go, (Y/N).” He tugged her back towards him. 

“Harry, I want to stay,” Trying to loosen her arm from his hand, he only secured his grip more. “I’m not doing this right now.” 

“You had a chance to tell me all of this over the phone and you refused. So I took it into my own hands and you just have to fucking deal with it.” 

“She doesn’t need a babysitter.” Maria tried to pry his hand from (Y/N)’s arm but it was no use. 

“I said fuck off, Maria. This has nothing to do with you.” He said through gritted teeth. (Y/N) knew that all of this was only riling him up more. And she knew she was in for it whenever he got her alone. Whether that be tonight or a week from now. He still wouldn’t be over it.

“It’s okay, Maria. I’ll call you tomorrow morning.” (Y/N) spoke up, wanting to diffuse the situation because as soon as Harry told her to fuck off, she saw the change on her face and she knew she only had seconds to spare Harry from the rant Maria was about to go on. She knew enough about Harry to do some damage and (Y/N) didn’t want to make it worse than it was. 

“Are you sure?” She asked, shooting a mean look at Harry. 

“Yeah, I’m sure. I had fun.” She managed to give Maria a side hug with her one free arm, telling her to let her know when she made it home tonight, before Harry was dragging her off towards the club’s exit. 

It was silent on the way to the car as she expected. He’s fuming and has not let up on his grip on her arm once. She wants to tell him that it’s uncomfortable but she doesn’t think it’s a wise time to talk. Especially to complain about something. 

He’s taking them back to his place. She’s unsure why. She figured he’d drop her on the curb in front of her apartment and ignore her for a week but no. He’s going in the opposite direction. 

Whenever she snuck a glance at him, his jaw was locked and his eyes were forward and his brows were furrowed so fiercely it looks like it hurt. But she says nothing and waits until she’s on the couch at his place, watching him pace in front of her. 

His laptop must have been abandoned on the couch before he left to come get her because it’s on the cushion right beside her. She almost asked where he gets the nerve from but decided to let him speak first since he seems so out of sorts about it. 

“You are the most immature person I’ve ever met.” He finally said, stopping to stand directly in front of her. 

“Excuse me?” 

“None of that would’ve happened if you’d just used common sense. But apparently, you lack that, don’t you?” 

“Listen, I don’t need you to—”

“Who the fuck was that?” 

She knows he’s asking about the photo and she wants to ask him how he saw it but he’ll shut down immediately and call a cab to take her home. 

“Who?” 

“That—That guy with his hands all over you. While you’re drunk! How fucking irresponsible of you. It’s like you want to be taken advantage of.” He talks to her like he’s doing her a favor by lecturing her but the only thing it’s doing is making her mad. 

“Give me a fucking break. I can handle myself, thank you. I wasn’t drunk! I had two drinks, Harry. Two! I don’t need you to stand there and boss me around like I’m a child or something.” She wanted o stand and leave just so she can make him even more mad but she stays, just to see what he’s going to do. 

“That’s because you act like it!” He practically shouted back at her. “And you fucking wonder why I don’t want to be with you.” 

That stung. While she didn’t drink enough to be tipsy, she had plenty for her emotions to be out of whack. She felt her eyes get watery. 

“You’re an asshole.” This time, she did stand, with every intention of walking right out the door and not coming back. But he latched onto her shoulders, not letting her move from get spot. 

“You’re not leaving so I suggest you sit right back down.” 

“No.” 

“No?”

“No.”

“See, that’s your fucking problem. You don’t listen.” He emphasized the word, pushing at her shoulders until she was forced to sit back on his couch. 

“I don’t have to listen to a word you say, Harry. You’re not my father and you’re not my boyfriend, so fuck off.” Her arms crossed as she leaned back into his couch. He’s not going to let her go anywhere, so she might as well get comfortable. 

“But you want me to be your boyfriend, don’t you?” A smirk made its way to his mouth. “I know you do and you think you have to behave this way to get my attention and it’s fucking ridiculous.” 

“So you’re jealous? Is that what this is?” 

“Jealous? You know you’re not the only one I’m fucking, don’t you? I don’t have shit to be jealous over because there’s ten more numbers in my phone that can do it just as good as you can.” 

“That’s not what you were saying the other night.” 

“Sometimes people just say things. What did you want me to say when my dick was in your mouth?” 

For him to be so blunt about it was upsetting. She knew all of that, she just didn’t know why he needed to say it. It hurts. He has to know that it does, but maybe that’s why he’s saying it. 

“Why did you come to the club then? I thought you were busy working.” 

“Because you were making bad decisions.” 

(Y/N) could kill him. She really could. 

“How do you even know that? How do you know I was with a guy?”

He stopped right in front of her, still glaring. She’s got him in a corner. He pretty much has to admit that he watched her Instagram stories because how else would he have known? 

“You know what? This isn’t working. You should go,” He stepped away from her, shoving his hands into his pants pockets like he was being thoughtful or something. “I knew from the beginning. You’re too young for me and we’re not on the same level. I can’t play these petty games with you. I won’t.” 

All of that because he doesn’t want to tell her he stalks her Instagram because he is in fact jealous over any male attention she gets that’s not from him. 

“I’m too young for you? That’s what you think the problem is?” Pushing herself up from the couch, she stood in front of him again. “The problem is that you care about me but you just can’t tell me you do.” 

“Get the fuck over yourself.” He muttered, turning his back to her and starting for the kitchen. 

“It’s true! You’re so scared to commit to anyone that you’d rather push everyone away even when you really don’t want to.” She followed him as he grabbed a glass from his cabinet and started filling it with whiskey. Way more than he needed but she doesn’t tell him that. 

“Maybe it’s just you, (Y/N),” He set the bottle down, turning to meet her eye. “Maybe I just don’t want to commit to you.” 

“Then let me go.” It was almost a plea because she was tired of the back and forth with him. She wanted him entirely and he only wanted to fuck her. It’s not fair that he’s been stringing her along for nearly two years. This isn’t something that she wants anymore if it means she’ll never get to have him. 

“You could’ve gone whenever you wanted to. I’m not keeping you here.” He leaned against the counter, looking relaxed, like he didn’t care to have the conversation. 

“Sure,” He has to know that’s not how this has been going. She’s been trying to get away from him, he always finds a way back in. “Don’t call me when those other ten numbers are busy then.” 

Turning her back, she went directly to the door, ready for this to be the last time she ever sees him. Because he’s not giving her what she needs and she can’t be here anymore if that’s the case. 

A hand grabbed onto her shoulder and spun her around. 

“You get on nerves so fucking bad.” And then he was kissing her. 

This happened often. A heated argument where one of them is close to leaving for good turns into sex. She was steps from never seeing him again and now she’s riding him on his couch with her hands in his hair, kissing him like she’d die without him. 

Sometimes it felt like it but she tried her best not to be dependent on him in any way. It was hard because she really did like him. She wanted more with him and thought that they could be good together if he’d just give her a chance. As of now, this is the only thing she’s good for in his eyes. 

Before leaving, she freshened up in his bathroom. She wasn’t going to overstay her welcome. She just wanted to go home and try not to think much about him over the weekend. 

When she left the bathroom, he was in the kitchen with a glass of water in his hand, only in his underwear. 

“I’ll call you a ride.”

“Don’t bother, fucking jerk.” 

Snatching her purse from the armchair, she left his apartment. Just because he fucked her doesn’t mean she’s not mad at him. He interrupted her night because he was jealous. He’d never say that but she knows that he cares about her in some capacity. He doesn’t want anyone else to have her but he can go off with whoever he wants and she’s just supposed to be okay with that. It’s not right or fair. 

(Y/N) would say she’s never going to see him again but she knows the outcome will only be the opposite. It always is. 

***

It’s been a week. 

Not the longest they’ve gone without contacting each other but it’s killing her to know that he’s still getting his fix with other people and she’s sitting at home on a Friday night with nothing to do. 

She’s not certain he is but she knows that he has “needs” and she just can’t see him going a week without getting off. It’s not like him. She wished she had people on the side like he does but Harry takes up such a wide expanse of her brain, she hasn’t bothered with anyone else since they’ve been sleeping together. 

Harry was very clear from the start. He wanted to hook up, he just didn’t want the other stuff. (Y/N) thought she’d be alright with that but eventually, things shifted and she tried to tell him that she couldn’t do it anymore, she felt something for him, but the only thing he had to say was for her to get over it. Forget about it, it’s never happening. 

He thinks she’s too young for him. He’s got ten years on her. That doesn’t matter to her really but he thinks his reputation will suffer. People will think he’s shallow or something. She’s not quite sure exactly but that’s his reasoning for not wanting to be with her more intimately than he already is. 

She told him she loved him for christ’s sake, while he was inside of her, and she’s pretty sure he lost his hard on almost immediately. 

Twenty minutes was spent telling him she didn’t mean it and was just saying things. How could he blame her? She was on the edge of her fifth orgasm and he was pounding her into the mattress just the way she likes. What else was she supposed to say? 

He left after that with a gruff see you later and didn’t contact her for about two and a half weeks. It was grueling but (Y/N) did her best not to text first. One night at nearly midnight he sent her a message asking if she was “over that shit yet.” 

She said yes and he was at her door in less than ten minutes to fuck her hard and fast and then leave right after he came. She’d never felt so stupid and worthless. He always leaves her feeling that way but she still doesn’t hesitate to invite him over when he asks even though she knows this will all crash and burn soon. If she can have Harry like this, she’ll take it. For now. 

(Y/N) spent most of the night swiping left on a dating app. No one was peaking her interest. She’d gotten a few matches and had been chatting with a guy mindlessly but she wasn’t sure she wanted to take any further than messaging in the chat. He was nice but she’s a little bored. She considered just having a quick one night stand, just for something to do, but she really doesn’t want to have to meet someone new. It’s always incredibly awkward and tonight isn’t the night for that sort of thing. 

DON’T ANSWER: Still up?

She scoffed, swiping down on the message that popped up. She changed his contact name to try and remind herself not to answer him. But her fingers were itching to type something to him anyway. To tell him to leave her alone. Or to tell him to come over because she’s feeling lonely.

But she hesitated on answering. Because she knows how she’ll feel tomorrow if she answers him. To hate herself in the morning and spend all day punishing herself for something she could have avoided if she used a small bit of the common sense he says she lacks.

I’m outside and your lights are on.

Of course he is. She hates how persistent he’s being. If she denies him, he doesn’t push, ever. Because he doesn’t care enough. But he’s practically begging her to come inside, right? He’s outside of her building now. He’s getting desperate. 

Can I come up?

She wants to tell him to fuck off. He’s not worth it. But she is bored…so what harm will it really do? She’ll be in a bout of self-loathing tomorrow anyway. It doesn’t matter what she does. So, she sighed, quickly typing to him. 

(Y/N): I guess. 

Trying to keep it casual. She doesn’t want to seem like she’d been missing him after he left her on delivered for a week. And he’s the one that tracked her down at a club and dragged her out, only to almost end everything between them. For a moment, she wished he did end it all. It would make her life a little easier. 

A few minutes she waits in silence until there’s a knock on the door. Again, she hesitated. She can still turn him down if he’s outside. It’s when he gets inside and starts to sweet talk her that things get hard. She opened the door anyway and there he was, leaning against the door frame, a smirk already on his face. 

“How’ve you been?” 

To be completely honest, she almost slammed the door in his face, but decided to keep up her indifferent attitude instead. She turned on her heel, not answering him, and made her way back to her spot on the couch. 

She watched as he shut the door behind him and came to sit next to her, not deterred in the slightest. 

“What have you been up to?” Like they’re friends. Like he gives a fuck. 

“None of your business.” (Y/N) tried to keep her attention trained on the tv, despite him staring at the side of her face. She can’t look at him because that’s when everything will go downhill. 

“Oh, yeah? Thought we were friends.” His hand reached up to the back of her neck and he squeezed, lightly rubbing his thumb up and down the side. 

“You’re delusional.” 

He laughed, leaning closer toward her to set his arm over her shoulders. She’d been trying not to breathe in his cologne because it’s one of her favorites and he knows that. That’s probably why he’s wearing it in the first place. To soften her up and work his way back into her good graces after ignoring her for a week. 

“You’re a little mean tonight. What happened?” He tugged her into his side so her head rested on his shoulder. Immediately, she pressed her hand to his chest to push away from him. He didn’t let her get too far though. “(Y/N). Look at me.” 

He’s being so cruel. She knows if she looks in his eyes, her disinterested facade will melt and she’ll be a puddle right here on the couch beside him. And that’s just not a part of her plan tonight. She can’t. 

“Why are you here, Harry?” She asked instead, keeping her arms crossed to her chest. 

“I missed you.” 

“Yeah, right.” 

“I did. You don’t believe me?” 

“You haven’t messaged me back in a week. But you missed me so much you have to show up here unannounced and beg to come in?”

“Exactly,” His hand grabbed onto her knee and squeezed. “I was a little busy this week, that’s why I didn’t get back to you. But that happens sometimes and you know it.” 

“Hm.” She hummed, not believing a word he said. All she can really feel right now is his warm hand sliding from her knee further up her thigh. 

“I didn’t mean it. You missed me, didn’t you? That’s why you’re mad at me.” He leaned into her again, his mouth finding her neck and leaving kisses down the side of it. 

“Nope,” It was a bit harder to keep her composure with him pressing wet kisses to her skin, so she pushed herself away from him to give him a stern look. “I think you should go.” 

“Why? It’s been too long, I need you.” He tried to grab onto her shoulder but she moved off of the couch to stand in front of him. 

“I think it’s better if we don’t. I’m…I’m done with this. It’s not benefiting me in any way to be with you.” (Y/N) doesn’t have the exact words for how she’s feeling but she does know that if she’s strung along by Harry for much longer, she’ll probably lose her mind. Is it so bad that she wants a boyfriend? Is it so bad that she wants someone to commit to? Harry thinks so and she can’t do this back and forth anymore. 

“Are you kidding me? Not benefiting you? You’re getting the best sex of your life out of me and that’s not benefiting you?” He scoffed, like he was annoyed that just sex wasn’t something she wanted. 

“It’s not enough anymore.” 

“So, what? You want a boyfriend?” 

“I think so.” 

He blinked at her, seeming to be thinking about something. And then he sighed, clenching his jaw. 

“We’re good like this though, (Y/N). Come on.” He caught her hand in his and squeezed. She wanted to snatch her hand away immediately but if this is the last time, maybe she should hold on a little longer. 

“Maybe at first it was good but I can’t do it anymore. It’s not the same.” 

“What’s not the same?” 

“Harry. I told you I loved you and you fucking screamed at me for twenty minutes about how you don’t do relationships and how I knew what I was getting myself into.” 

He dropped her hand as soon as she reminded him of it. And then he rolled his eyes. 

“I didn’t scream at you—”

“Yes, you did.” 

“Whatever,” He said sharply. “It’s true though, isn’t it? And it’s not my fault you can’t control your emotions. You said you were over it.” 

“Well, I fucking lied,” Tears are quickly accumulating and she knows she only has so much time before she can’t contain them anymore. She doesn’t want Harry to see her cry ever again. “Just go, please. I can’t do this with you.” She turned her back to him, trying to quiet the sound of her sniffling but it was hard when all she wanted to do was break down. Harry is so mean. If he really wanted nothing to do with her, why doesn’t he leave her alone? Why does he show up out of nowhere and try to be nice and act like he wants her? She’ll never understand. 

“Here we fucking go,” He muttered behind her. “You’re crying now? (Y/N), you knew what this was supposed to be. You can’t be pissed at me because you took it too far.” 

“Go, Harry. I don’t want to talk.” Using the collar of her shirt, she wiped the single tear that fell, hoping the rest would hold off until he left. 

“What did I do wrong to make you love me? Hm?” He spun her around, almost forcing her to look up at him. She hated that he made her cry again and hated it even more that he got a front row seat as more tears came down her cheeks. 

“I’m not talking about it.” She stepped around him and started back toward her bedroom. He’d only follow her but maybe if she can get back there and hide away under her blankets, she can ignore him long enough for him to let himself out. 

“I think I deserve to know, don’t I?” His voice followed her, of course, and when she pulled the blankets over her head, he was ripping them right back off. “Why are you running from this? If you love me so much, tell me why.” 

“Leave me alone.” She tried pulling her blankets back but his grip on them was too tight, so she just turned over, shoving her face into her pillow. 

It was quiet for longer than she thought it’d be after she felt him settle down near the bottom of the bed. She wondered why he stuck around when she told him to leave. But she didn’t move her head from the pillow. 

“My place is getting renovated. I need somewhere to stay tonight. Do you mind?” 

“Fine.” She murmured, not daring to move. Not even when she heard him undress and slip into bed beside her. He could probably stay anywhere else in the city tonight but for some reason, he came here. To argue and eventually persuade his way into her bed. She doesn’t know how he does it. 

“I don’t like seeing you cry, you know. Even though you think I’m horrible.” He spoke up after some time. They hadn’t moved and the only thing she could hear was the ticking of the clock in the hallway and occasionally him breathing. 

“It’s fine. Maybe I should control my emotions better.” She said half-heartedly. Because she didn’t believe that at all but if that’s what he thinks this is, so be it. 

“I didn’t mean it like that.” 

“It’s fine.” Keeping her back to him, she reached over to click off the lamp beside her, enveloping the room in darkness. It was better this way. The further he kept himself away from her, the easier it will be when this is all over with. 

“Goodnight, (Y/N).” His arm slid across her waist to hold her to his chest but she didn’t bother responding, she just shut her eyes and hoped he’d be gone by morning. 

****

Harry woke up before (Y/N) and considered leaving, but when he looked down and saw her face still puffy from last night, he hesitated. 

She probably cried long after he’d been asleep and normally it wouldn’t bother him. But for some reason, he’s feeling a little more sympathetic than usual. 

Her phone buzzing three times on the nightstand on the other side of her caught his attention. It’s only six in the morning. Who could be messaging her like that at this hour? 

Harry’s nosy. He can admit it. That’s why he always knows where (Y/N) is, even when she doesn’t want him to. It might be a total invasion of privacy but he reached over her and grabbed her phone. He’s seen her type in her password more times than he can count so he’s easily let in. Once more glance at (Y/N) who is still sleeping and he’s swiping down to see her notifications. 

He sees the icon for a very popular dating site and a few messages from someone named Jace. He only reads the messages on the screen because if he opens them, she’ll know he was on her phone. 

Jace: Sorry for the late reply, I fell asleep. But your job sounds really cool. 

Jace: It’s been really nice talking to you, would you want to get breakfast sometime?

Jace: No pressure if not. We can keep talking like this :)

Harry scoffed as quietly as he could manage and locked her phone, setting it back next to her. He’s not even sure what (Y/N) does for work. He’s never asked. But it must be “really cool.” She can do better than that. 

Breakfast? How fucking cute. Is that really what she likes? Would that work on her? He doesn’t know and he honestly doesn’t care what she does in her spare time. 

He does contemplate deleting the messages and unmatching with the guy but that might be a little too far. He leaves it alone for now and goes back to staring at her ceiling. 

Five minutes later, he finds himself in her kitchen trying to make something to eat. He can’t cook for shit, he has someone else do it for him, so he does try but he ends up ordering in instead. And he pays a little extra so the food will be here as quickly as possible. 

A half an hour later, he’s plating the food when (Y/N) walks out of her room, rubbing her eyes. She stops suddenly when she spots him in her kitchen. 

“I got us breakfast.” 

She blinked her tired eyes a few more times before taking a few steps closer to him. 

“Oh. Okay. Thanks.” 

Everything she does is hesitant. From standing next to him, to grabbing a plate and beginning to eat. It was quiet when they sat down at her small table to eat. Sometimes, Harry has no idea how to talk to her. Should he ask about her? That feels stupid. He’s known her for nearly two years and at the moment, he can’t recall a single thing about her. 

Her favorite color or favorite food. If she has a brother or a sister, what she does for work. Suddenly, he feels really shitty. He never takes her anywhere unless it’s him trying to make up for something he did to make her sad. And he knows their arrangement. He told her nothing like that would be a part of it. But thinking about it now, maybe he should be a little nicer. He likes her company and she’s always very sweet to him. He’s not sure why he can’t return it. 

“I can’t cook. I ordered in.” He blurted out, watching as she tried to keep a smile down when she looked at him. 

“I know, Harry.” She went back to her food and it was quiet again. He’s getting restless because she told him it was over last night and now she’s not saying anything. He doesn’t want their arrangement to end, he just often finds himself saying things he doesn’t mean and things that he knows will make her cry. There’s no logical reason for it, he doesn’t know why and wished he could stop. 

“Thank you for letting me stay last night,” He looked at her as she avoided eye contact, instead finding something to do in wringing a napkin in her hands. 

“Sure,” She shrugged. “What’s getting renovated?” 

“A lot. So I can’t really sleep there. They just finished up the bathroom yesterday but I have a whole list for them. It’ll probably take another week or so.” 

“Where are you staying?” 

“A hotel, probably. I can’t bother you anymore with it.” He chuckled, finishing off his plate in one more bite before pushing it away from him. 

“It’s not bothering me. I…like having you here. It’s nice to wake up warm,” She says this quietly, almost like she didn’t want him to even hear it but he doesn’t respond. He doesn’t know how without making her frown, so he just hums. “But…um, okay. That’s probably best.” 

“I should get going.” He can’t bear to watch her face so downcast, so he leaves the table and goes to get dressed after scraping his plate clean and placing it in the sink. 

When he’s finished in her room, he comes out to see that she hasn’t moved from her spot at the table. She’s picking at her food now. He wanted to tell her to finish eating for his peace of mind, but all he does is send her a wave before leaving. 

(Y/N) messaged Jace back, telling him that she’d love nothing more than to get breakfast and talk more with him. He’s nice and full of compliments. And he actually listened to what she was saying and appeared interested. She can only hope that he’s as nice as he is through messaging as he is in real life. 

****

Harry: Brunch today?

(Y/N) froze when she saw his message. He’s never asked something like this before. 

She’s at work, slowly making her way through her to-do list when her phone buzzed in her desk drawer. Normally, she’d ignore it because she’s working but something had her opening the drawer and swiping on the screen. 

It’s a weird thing to ask. During the work week? Brunch? What does he really want? 

(Y/N): Where?

He’s typing immediately after the message is delivered.

Harry: My office. I already ordered food. See you at noon. 

She tossed her phone back in the drawer and shut it. She’s not a fan of him telling her to do things but for some reason, it always gets her to do whatever he wants. 

(Y/N) found herself standing outside of his tall office building five minutes till noon. She’s never been inside before and she really doesn’t know how to go about it. So, she texts him quickly, asking if reception is expecting her, but before she could send the message, Harry was pushing through the glass doors with a smile on his face. A pleasant one at that, so she couldn’t help but smile back. 

“How’s your week been?” And then he hugged her, right there on the street. When he pulled back he still held onto her shoulders, looking her over. 

“Uh, it’s okay. How’s yours?” 

He led her inside with his hand holding hers. She didn’t mean to look around to see if anyone noticed, but she did. Harry never touches her unless they’re alone, as if he doesn’t want anyone to see them interact. And now he’s dragging her through the lobby, to the elevators, all with a smile on his face. 

Once they were shut inside the elevator, she took her hand away, with some difficulty because of his grip, and then she shot him a look. 

“What’s going on?” 

“With what?” 

“Why are you so…” She trailed off, not having the right word. She didn’t know what to say. Why is acting like he gives a fuck all of a sudden? Some days she doubts he even likes her but now this? It’s strange and she can’t help but think he has some ulterior motive. Harry doesn’t do things like this without reason and she’s really confused. 

“So what, love?” He pressed a button to get to a floor so high she thinks she might be dizzy when she gets up there and then he turned to look at her, almost fondly. 

“Why did you invite me here?” Maybe if he can answer his question, this might all make sense. 

“Haven’t seen you in three days. I just thought you’d like to have lunch with me. You don’t work too far away, do you?” 

“Ten minutes or so.” She muttered, looking away from him to the shiny elevator doors in front of her. He’ll never give her a straight answer, so she might as well enjoy this while it lasts. Harry can switch on a dime and right now he’s almost being…sweet. She can’t ruin that. 

He introduced her to the receptionist on his floor even and she tried to keep her facial expression neutral. There’s no purpose behind it and she wonders why he does it if she’ll probably never be back. 

Her name is Becca and she’s very enthusiastic and shakes (Y/N)’s hand so eagerly she thought it might fall off. 

“You’re just as pretty as Harry says you are.” 

Another revelation she has to keep a straight face for. 

“Oh, thank you.” She tried to smile while shooting a glance in his direction, only to see him giving Becca his own look of disapproval. 

“I mean, he—he’s mentioned you once or twice. Not like…a lot or anything.” 

“Thank you, Becca. We’ll be going,” Harry spoke up, grabbing a hold of (Y/N)’s arm to lead her to his office. 

It’s exactly as she’d expect it to be. Sleek and modern, windows lining the wall behind his desk. He has a spread of food scattered across his desk and it all looks mouth watering. Even though she’s incredibly confused and a little concerned about where this new personality of Harry’s is coming from, she’s still going to eat because everything looks delicious and she’s starved. 

Brunch is similar to breakfast the other day at her apartment. It’s quiet, neither of them knowing what to say. She did thank him for the food and asked him where he got it because it was just as good as it looked and he responded with as few words as possible. 

“What are your plans for the weekend?” He asked, breaking the quiet in the room. 

“Um,” She thought it over. Breakfast with Jace on Saturday, but she didn’t want to tell him that because he’d probably flip. And while he won’t tell her why he’s got a problem with it, he’ll figure out a way to talk her out of it. “Going out with Maria Saturday morning but I think that’s it.” She lied, even though she wanted to rub it in his face that she had a date and there was nothing he could do or say about it. But again, he’d find a way to stop her from going. 

“I want to take you somewhere so cancel it.” 

Harry’s betting that (Y/N) has a date on Saturday morning with that guy from the app and the thought doesn’t sit right with him. She wouldn’t tell him that’s what she’s doing either. So instead, he’s going to take her out of the city so she doesn’t even have a chance to meet with him.

He can tell by the slightly shocked look on her face that she wasn’t expecting that. He wasn’t either but he’d spent last night booking a hotel and arranging a flight for them. She pretty much has to go because it’s all already paid for. 

“What?” 

“Don’t worry about it. You’ll like it, trust me.” 

(Y/N) isn’t sure if she trusts Harry or not but she’s willing to give it one more chance. Maybe going away with him will be good for them and then he’ll realize that he actually does like her a little bit. 

And canceling the date with Jace…she did want to go, he’s been very nice and respectful so far. Definitely a change of pace. She can only hope that he’ll take kindly to a rain check because she does want to meet him, just not this weekend. 

“Um, I think that’s okay. Why so suddenly?” She doesn’t feel like eating anymore but not because she lost her appetite or anything. But she’s almost a little excited. She wished she wasn’t because Harry’s good for disappointing but she can’t help it. 

“Need to get out of this office for a bit. I was getting away anyway, just thought you’d like to come along.” He shrugged, relaxing back into his comfortable looking chair. 

“Hm. Alright, sounds fun,” She muttered, looking him over again. Harry isn’t spontaneous. She knows that for certain but this isn’t like him. Something out of the blue, taking her somewhere with him. It’s strange and she wants to interrogate him until she gets an answer from him that makes sense but instead, she just agrees, wanting to keep the peace. 

When she told him she had to be on her way back to work, he offered to walk her back down to the street. She wanted to decline, just so she could go beg Becca to tell her what else Harry says about her but he doesn’t really give her a choice.

But before they could get to the elevator, Becca stopped them anyway.

“You should come to the event next Friday, (Y/N). I’d love to see you there!” She smiled sweetly and (Y/N) couldn’t help returning it before glancing discreetly at Harry.

“Um, not sure yet.” An event? She knows Harry would never invite her to something like that but the thought is nice.

“Well, think about it. This is your formal invitation—”

“We’ve got to go, Becca. I’ll be right back.” Again, Becca is receiving a pointed look from Harry that (Y/N) is pretty sure she knows what it means. He didn’t want her to know about the event or whatever is going on. And that is very clear.

“Tell Harry to give you my number.” Becca waved, as the elevator doors shut.

“She’s nice,” She commented, trying to dispel the awkwardness that flooded the elevator. He had no intention of telling her that and now that Becca said something, he probably felt just as uncomfortable as she did. Time for a change of subject she guesses. “You really aren’t going to tell me where you’re taking me?”

“Not yet, no. Let it be a surprise, okay?” Harry walked her all the way back to the street and they parted with a promise to see each other later. He even kissed her cheek before she could get too far and that had her practically running from him as she rushed out another goodbye. 

There’s so much for her to think about, her head is beginning to hurt but there’s still a hint of warmth swirling in her stomach from that tiny display of affection on the street. But while things do seem to be up in the air, maybe they really are getting somewhere.

****

A nice i-“don't”-want-you-but-no-one-else-can-have-you fic!! I tried to make him a little forgivable in this one!! This is the fourth version of this and somehow he’s the nicest of them all lol. I hope you enjoy, sorry it took so long 😁

tags: @vamprry @1un4zsq @marzhshaim @sunflowersloverr @tenaciousperfectionunknown @caynonmoondreams @elidoho @peterbenjaminparke07 @daydreamingofmatilda @kissitnhekitchen @amberbambridge @danaehldy @straightontilmornin @forgetdelaney @harrysonlylover @idrawshapesonpeople07 @me-undiscovered @llina01 @80s-outsiders @littlenatilda @outofthisworl-d @butdaddyilovehim-hs @cherrys4suckers @harrystylessslut @sceleratuspoeta @hssunflowervol6 @indierockgirrl @honeyharlows @satellitelh @daphnesutton @tfharries @opheliaofficial07 @hermionelove @nathalielovesonedirection @velvetballaspark @watermelonlover @kathb59 @theofficialprongs @myloveforrreadingspost @harryshousewhore @harrysolaf @szoszi2004 @buckyssbestgirl @ellaorchard @trooooye @daylighthazzz @prettytulips @stylesfever @mayamonroem @fake-coolbeans @slut-for-artists @kailaxharlow @i-do-dumb-shit @lunaharrygurl

if I really think about this scene and his lips in this scene i feel butterflies in my stomach 😭🥺

REVERIEHS RESTAURANT - THE FIC REC

The menus are simply the my Fic Rec lists. They are in random order but organized by author and with emojis categorizing the stories like a restaurant menu. Enjoy it and reblog to promote these amazing stories :)

NAVIGATION | THE CHEFS | THE CUISINE | THE MENUS | THE KITCHEN

Keep reading

Double Booked H.S

Summary: On a business trip gone wrong, you get stuck in a room with your least favourite person. To make it worse... there's only one bed. OR, a classic enemies-to-lovers one-bed trope fic with bickering and laughs and smut to go along with it.

Warning: smut. oral (f & m receiving), penetration, dirty talk, spanking

Word count: 9k+

Author’s note: This is based off a very helpful suggestion by @daydreaming-laur so thank youuuu! I'm really excited about this one because I think the banter is good, so I hope you all enjoy it too! Thank you so much to those who joined my Patreon and read it already! Happy Reading ❤️

- Find my General Masterlist here -

“What are you talking about!? We booked these rooms four months ago, and suddenly you’re double booked! How does that work?” you exclaimed, trying so hard not to get angry at the guy behind the hotel check-in desk but failing miserably. He wasn’t the one to book your rooms or room more like it all those months ago, but he just happened to be right there in your line of fire.

You just couldn’t help it. Not when you were on a business trip that you didn’t want to be on with a man you couldn’t stand. 

Every cell of your body hated Harry Styles. He was a smug prick who just loved to make your life a living hell with his pet names and snide comments and a superiority complex so fucking huge you couldn’t hit it with a truck and deflate it. 

It was like his head was so far up his own ass he just went deaf any time someone tried to knock him down a peg. The only fault he ever acknowledged to you was not having a ‘second dick’ so he could ‘make more women scream at the same time’. Safe to say the look on his face when you ‘accidentally’ spilt your coffee on his Yve St. Laurant suit after that comment was one you’d never forget. 

“Yeah, this has got to be some mistake.” Harry butted in, eyeing you a little as he stepped forward to stand way too close to your side. 

He wasn’t happy with sharing a room with you either. As much as he loved to push your buttons, your snippy attitude and eye rolls got him so fucking annoyed he couldn’t stand the idea of being stuck in the same room as you all weekend.

You were just so… uptight. Always dressed without a hair out of place and way too organised. Your desk was some neat freak’s dream. Every pen had a place, every paper was perfectly aligned. Your folders were ordered just so and he once saw your computer files and wanted to gouge his eyes out at how every document had a number or code to file them like the folders themselves weren’t organised enough. 

You were never late and never nice to him and it irked him up the damn wall. You were practically best friends with everyone else in the office yet when it came to him you could barely look at him let alone have a conversation.

Harry could admit that he hated the fact you didn’t like him above all your other dislikeable qualities. Being organised (albeit in a borderline obsessive way) could be a positive if you ever smiled at him instead of just glaring anytime he was in your line of vision.

“Ugh, don’t act like it would be so terrible to room with me.” you spat, rolling your eyes at Harry’s irritation. You crossed your arms over your chest, tired and grumpy from your flight and just wanting to nap before your company dinner tonight. “At least I’d keep it clean, you, however, would probably spread mono just by putting your toothbrush near mine” 

He inhaled a sharp breath, his jaw tense like he wanted to say something but decided not to. Sometimes he wished he could just shut your mouth for you, so you’d give him a little peace and quiet for once in your existence. 

Harry could think of a few ways to stuff that pretty mouth of yours. Unfortunately for you, he preferred the more obedient type in bed, and he had a pretty good idea that you liked to run your mouth in the bedroom as well as out. 

He wasn’t one to like a brat. He preferred a good submissive boy or girl. Though… maybe if you let him fuck you, you’d stop acting like you had a stick up your ass. 

“Ignore her.” Harry ignored your comment and spoke to the guy instead, flashing a dashing smile on his lips. “She’s a bit sensitive this time of month… if you know what I mean” he alluded, looking at you briefly and appearing ecstatic at the irritation on your face. “Isn’t that right, sweetheart?”

“Oh I am going to slap your stupid-” you started, getting too riled up too fast. A period joke? Really? 

“I’m really sorry!” the hotel clerk jumped in, clearly panicked by you two bickering. “It definitely is a mistake on our part and I’m more than happy to refund you for the extra room and offer you some bar vouchers for the trouble”

“Look…” Harry looked down to the name badge pinned to the clerk’s chest, “Richard, that is a kind offer but what I’d really like is another room. So how much is it?” he patted his jacket pockets and then his jeans back pockets to find his wallet, fishing it out in preparation to just fork out however much it would cost.

He’d just send the invoice to your boss and get him to pay him back later. It wasn’t a big deal really, as long as you two got your own rooms. Maybe he’d even get upgraded and you could have the sucky, bare minimum room your company decided was good enough. 

Your irritating personality wasn’t the only reason Harry wanted his own space. A company-paid trip interstate to a fancy hotel meant an equally as fancy bar, and some poor lonely gorgeous man or woman needing someone to take their mind off whatever problems they had. Harry could be that person, in fact, he loved to be that person.

He loved to be the distraction, the fantasy, the man whose face would be plagued in wet dreams and whose name would be threatening to spill instead of whoever they decided to sleep with after him. He liked to be an infection in his partner’s mind, to fuck them so good they’d never find someone else who satisfied them like he did. 

And he couldn't really be a wet dream with you hanging around like a wet sock, could he? 

For the first time since you met Harry, you actually agreed with something he said. “Yeah…” you trailed off, glaring at him. “What he said. How much is it, even for an upgrade?” 

“Oh um, I don’t think you two are understanding me. There are no rooms available for this weekend.” Richard seemed a little nervous now, clearly reading the irritated vibe you two were giving off.

“None?” you blinked, shocked and also a little panicked as the reality of the situation started to sink in.

“None at all? Like not even the presidential suite?” Harry gaped, also surprised.

“Like you could afford the presidential suite on your salary” you scoffed, looking away. He did that sharp intake again and you found yourself smiling a little in satisfaction. 

“Yes. None at all. We’re hosting a conference this weekend so we’re fully booked… or, double booked, unfortunately.” 

“We know, Richard. We’re going to the damn conference” you snapped, sighing and running your fingers through your hair before rubbing your eyes. “So what are we meant to do, find another hotel?” 

“I don’t think that’ll be possible either, ma’am,” Richard responded apologetically. 

“Ma’am” Harry snorted under his breath while shaking his head, making you let out a huff. 

“Why?”

“There’s a big concert this weekend at the same time, between that and the country-wide conference, all the other hotels will be booked out as well. You could try Motel 6?” he offered a friendly smile, too friendly… like he was actually enjoying your misery.

“I don’t know about you sweetheart, but I’m not going to Motel 6” Harry turned to you like he was expecting you to go to Motel 6. 

“I’m not going to Motel 6! I’ll probably get kidnapped then trafficked!” you exclaimed, shivering at the thought of being in a dingey motel like that. You’ve seen criminal minds, like four times and no one staying in a Motel 6 ever leaves alive. “Have you seen criminal minds, Harry?”

“I have” he responded, almost proudly. “You’d probably be safe anyway, sweetheart. They’d see your ass and want you, but after you open your mouth they’d return you and pay the police to keep you away from them” he grinned, winking. 

That time you actually did slap his arm, but nowhere near as hard as he deserved.

“So… would you two like one key or two?” Richard asked, interrupting again. 

“Two.” you responded quickly so Harry wouldn’t jump in before you “And I need double bar vouchers”

//

“You better not snore” you walked ahead of him, trying to beat Harry to the door of your shared hotel room. 

This was going to be a weekend from hell, you already knew it. But your two bar vouchers were safe in your pocket and you planned to use both up to their full advantage. Hopefully, there’s a happy hour. You prayed for a happy hour. 

“I should be the one saying that” Harry chuckled, “With your perfect clothes and perfect hair and I’m sure you’ve organised your suitcase perfectly, a little imperfection would do you good” 

“It will honestly be a miracle if I don’t kill you before this trip is over.” You shook your head, inserting the key into the reader then pushing the door open once it unlocked. 

“Or maybe little miss perfect is a sleepwalker, wouldn’t that be hilarious” he laughed to himself and followed you in, barely catching the door as you let it nearly slam shut onto him. There was no way you were holding it open for him. 

“Yeah, just fucking hila-oh fuck off.” Your eyes widened when you got past the bathroom door to the main area of the suite, your eyes widened at the sight before you and you stopped right in the middle of the small hall. “Oh god no this can’t be happening”

“What? What-oh. Oh, this is fantastic!” Harry laughed loudly, pushing past you with his bag and dumping it on the bed before he collapsed backwards onto it. 

One bed. There was one queen-sized bed in the middle of the room. 

You didn’t know why the possibility of having to share a bed didn’t cross your mind before, but you kinda just assumed that it would be two single beds. And now that you not only had to share a room but a bed with Harry? You wanted the ground to swallow you up. 

“God hates me. He hates me” you muttered to yourself, forcing yourself to move forwards and set your bag neatly in the corner of the room.

“I bet you're loving this, aren’t you sweetheart? Can’t wait to share a bed with me, can you? Get all cuddled up and close” Harry taunted, propping himself up on his elbows to watch you open your bag. 

You really did have a nice ass. Seeing you bent over your bag like that was almost riling Harry up. Almost. If your ass wasn’t attached to such a painful and vanilla woman he might’ve tried to take advantage of the bed situation.

Alas, looks like he was just going to have to go to his conquest’s hotel room tonight. After the company dinner, he planned to take his bar voucher and find someone pretty to be inside by the end of the night. It was a solid plan, he thought. 

“Hah!” you laughed bitterly, focused on getting some comfy clothes and your toiletry bag out of your small suitcase. You needed a shower as soon as possible then a good hour or two nap before you’d have to get ready for dinner. “Like you think I’m actually sharing the bed with you l. You’re going on the floor” 

“Yeah right” Harry snorted. “There’s no way I’m sacrificing my sleep and my back for you. We’re both adults, we can share without getting inappropriate”

“Harry” you sighed, standing up straight and turning to face him. You took a few steps forward and his eyes dragged over you in curiosity. “I would rather gouge my eyes out than have sex with you. Just so we’re clear” you flashed a fake smile then stormed to the bathroom before shutting and locking the door.

By the time you got out of the shower, Harry was gone. His travelling clothes were thrown on the bed and he left his bag open. On top of the bag was a box of condoms, open and a couple clearly missing. 

Gross. Ugh, you hoped whatever woman with exceptionally poor taste kept him all night, or all weekend more like it. If he only made it back to change you’d be happy as anything. 

The fact that he brought condoms in the first place was uncomfortable, even more that he left them on top of his bag like some presentation to prove he had sex or something. You could’ve been reading into it, but something told you he was just trying to weasel his way into your head. 

Fucker.

You went and closed the curtains, preparing the room for your nap before heading back to bed. You didn’t really want to touch Harry’s clothes, knowing they had been on his body but he conveniently dumped them right in the middle of the bed. 

There was no way you were contorting your body and having an uncomfortable sleep because of his stupid clothes. So you used the decorative pillow to push them to the side of the bed so you could have room to sleep properly.

Once you climbed in bed though, that exhaustion you had suddenly disappeared and you were wide awake. Because all you could smell was Harry. His cologne was fresh with a hint of spice, a deep seductive smell that you liked way too much.

There were only two qualities you liked about Harry, or rather, hate that you liked. His appearance was annoyingly one of them because unfortunately for you, Harry Styles was probably one of the most attractive people you had ever seen. Possibly one of the most attractive men on the planet. 

The downside of that was that he knew it and it only fed into his giant ego when all he had to do was flash a little smile or run his hand through his luscious hair and he could get basically whatever he wanted. Superiority complex? Check.

The other quality that you hated that you liked, was how he smelt. He was one of those men you got a whiff of when they walked by but in a delicious and arousing way. Harry smelt like sex on legs, like a man you just wanted to ravage.

So the room was already full of his cologne, and the bedding was saturated in it from when he laid down earlier. It was distracting and worse of all, it had a heartbeat growing between your legs.

You shuffled around a bit, squeezing and shifting your legs and groaning when you couldn't settle because all you could think about was Harry’s mouth and his neck and what that gorgeous cologne would taste like on his skin. Probably alcohol, but it was nice to imagine that his skin tasted as good as he smelt. 

Nice… it was nice to imagine? No, it was fucking irritating. Because now you were horny, uncomfortably horny and to the thought of one of your least favourite people on the planet.

A drink. A drink is exactly what you needed.

No napping could save you and you refused to touch yourself in the same bed you’d have to share with the object of your desires. 

So you got up and started getting dressed instead, both for the luxurious bar downstairs and your work dinner later tonight. A few drinks would seriously take the edge off and hopefully get rid of the wetness between your legs.

It was a casual work dinner, at least casual in the sense you didn’t have to dress business professional for it. Everyone from your office invited to the conference was meeting at one of the nice restaurants at the casino attached to the hotel for drinks and dinner before the conference started in the morning.

It was an opportunity to relax and unwind, and to dress up for the first time in a while. Unfortunately, your good work friends weren’t on the trip, which would’ve helped avoid this whole room mess. But there were other women who you were friendly with, not exceptionally close, but enough to coordinate outfits and see what the vibe would be.

You went with a short strapless dress, black and a-line with a leather blazer that you’d put on for dinner after you had a few drinks. It was still a work dinner after all and showing off your legs was enough. 

After doing some makeup and grabbing your bag, you went searching for your drink vouchers. You left them on the bedside table, two perfectly useable vouchers that had your name written on them. Not literally, but they were yours.

Yet when you looked there, they were nowhere to be seen. 

“They were right here!” you groaned, looking over to the other bedside table to see if you mixed up the tables. But no, you were sure you left them there. 

After looking all over the room, there was no other explanation as to where they had gone except in the back pocket of that slimy motherfucker whose stuff he left all over your bed. Oh, now you were pissed. Harry could steal your bed and infect your room with his cologne, but your drinks vouchers? 

That fucker had two of his own, $100s worth between the vouchers just like you had. So now he was prancing around the hotel with $200s worth of free drinks to get his dick sucked? Not on your watch.

You were in the lift before you knew it and as soon as you reached the bar floor you were on a mission to find that son of a bitch. You heard his laugh before you saw him, which made it easy to spot him sitting at the bar beside a gorgeous blonde with that dashing smile on his mouth. 

He was working way too hard and she was liking him way too much. There were two drinks on the bar behind them and the sight made your blood boil way too much. Those drinks were paid with your voucher, you fucking knew it.

“You gave me mono, you asshole!” you exclaimed once you were in earshot, both Harry and his date immediately looking at you. Harry’s eyes were wide and he looked pissed, while the girl just looked shocked. “Look, I wouldn’t be a gal's gal if I didn’t save you from making a huge mistake” you addressed the girl, “I slept with him and now I have mono and I’d hate for you to be next. He’s a walking STD” then you brought your fist up to your mouth and faked a cough, “See? Mono.” 

She looked disgusted, “Asshole” she spat at him before giving you a thankful nod and storming away from the two of you. 

“What the fuck, y/n!?” 

“Was this drink bought with my drink voucher?” you asked with a smile, cocking your head while sliding into the chair the blonde had been inhabiting. You stirred her unfinished drink with the straw and shoved your bag and jacket onto your lap, looking at him expectantly. 

Except he was just staring at you, eyes dark as he scanned your body. It had you shifting in your chair. His gaze was almost seductive and hot. Your body was warming up and you weren’t sure how to deal with his attention like this. 

The moment you sat down Harry’s anger disappeared completely. Because… well fuck. That dress was doing something for you, a lot for you actually. And your hair was down and all wavy, your eyes dark with shadow and you had this lipgloss on that made your lips look so irresistible he had this sudden craving to shut you up with his mouth instead of his dick.

And your legs… when he angled his head just right he could see past the jacket on your lap and all the way up your outer thigh to where your dress was barely covering anything. 

This outfit made all your irritating qualities suddenly disappear into thin air. He was pissed you sabotaged a hookup that was going marvellously, but seeing you look like that? Well, maybe you two would be using your bed for something other than sleeping. 

“Maybe… thought I'd have a better use for them than you did. I’m sure you’d much rather be reading some stock report than drinking and actually enjoying yourself… though, dressed like that maybe I’m wrong” he smirked, purposely cocking his head so he could see up the side of your leg. 

You shifted uncomfortably, not because you didn’t like the way he was staring at you, but because you did. It was turning you on again and you found yourself fighting the urge to down the blonde’s drink.

“You saw me ask Richard for the vouchers, you dick! And if it wasn’t for me you’d only be getting one not two. So be thankful and give them back.” You held your hand out expectedly, waiting for him to give you your vouchers so you could try and use them at the rooftop bar instead. 

You just needed to be far far away from Harry as soon as humanly possible.

“I can be thankful in another way” he suggested, leaning in a little while resting his elbow on the bar top and propping his chin up by his fist. He flashed you major flirty eyes and extended his left tattooed arm so his fingers could graze against your knee.

You jerked it away, feigning disgust to cover up your attraction to him. Though… he probably already knew. Harry had a talent of spotting people interested in him, which was most of the population. 

So yeah, the second your breath hitched at his offer he knew the door was ajarred just enough for him to wiggle his way through. 

“Don’t be disgusting. If your lovely personality wasn’t enough, who knows where your dick has been” you snapped, looking away from him.

He laughed loudly and shook his head before running his hand through his hair. “If I didn’t know you hated me, I’d think you were flirting” 

You couldn’t lie, that was a bit funny. A smile quirked at your lips, but you quickly covered it up with a straight face and a little cough. “Ah! I saw that” he pointed, happy that he got you to crack. Maybe you only had a small stick up your ass instead of a foot long one like he thought. 

“Just give me the vouchers Harry. So we can go our separate ways until we’re forced to go to dinner together.” You held your hand out, but he made no effort to dig out the vouchers from his pocket.

After a few moments of silence he spoke up, “How about a drink instead? My shout?” then he got the vouchers from his pocket, all three since he already used one, and slammed them on the bar. 

That fucker. 

Still… you couldn’t help but be curious about his suggestion. 

“Fine, one drink”

//

“So, do you really hate me?” Harry asked, nursing his third drink of the night. He picked whiskey, something he could sip on that wouldn’t get him too dizzy. He wanted to be happy, not sloshed. Besides… he was still thinking about parting your pretty legs and he couldn’t do that if he was intoxicated. 

“Hah! That’s funny, you’re funny. Are you seriously asking me that question?” you laughed, sipping your drink.

“Yes I’m seriously asking you that question. You seem to love everyone in the office except me, why is that?” he cocked his head and seemed to be genuine in his question. Though, you didn’t know why he cared whether you liked him or not.

“Harry, your ego is the size of the moon and you are single handedly the most arrogant man I have ever met. Your attitude is poor and you expect everyone to worship the ground you walk on just because you have a pretty face. So yeah, maybe I don’t like you. But not everyone has to like you” you shrugged. Your tone wasn’t vicious or cruel, you were just being honest. 

“You’re not exactly a ray of sunshine yourself, y/n.” he replied dryly, getting irritated again. That urge to shut your pretty mouth built up in him again, but this time he wanted you to choke a little while he did it. 

“What’s that supposed to mean!?” you exclaimed, feeling a little insulted at his insinuation. You were a huge fucking ray of sunshine thank you very much, to everyone but him.

“You’re bossy, uptight and have control issues. You’re suspiciously way too put together so you definitely have daddy issues or some unresolved childhood trauma that makes you act like you have a stick up your ass” he flashed a fake smile, but it was barely there before you slapped him hard against the face. 

You were shocked at your own actions and quickly stood up, staring between him and your hand with wide eyes. Everyone in the bar looked at you two and the security guard was walking fast towards you. 

“I-” 

“I didn’t mean half of that” Harry piped up, completely unphased by your slap. But he was phased by the angry-looking security guard definitely walking over to you to kick you out. “But we need to go. Now”

He grabbed the remaining drink voucher off the bar then grabbed your hand, pulling you after him as he started jogging out the other bar entrance into the casino. 

“What are you doing!?” You hissed, running with him because you didn’t really have a choice, nor did you want to get caught by that security guard. 

“Making sure you don’t get us kicked out of this hotel! We’re in the same room, remember? You get kicked out, I get kicked out” he said over his shoulder, ducking around a slot machine. You yelped and ducked too, looking over your own shoulder to see the security guard gone. 

“Okay, okay! He’s gone!” You yelped, pulling free from him and stopping. You panted and pressed your hands to your knees. Harry stopped as well and noted your position, immediately stepping behind you. “What are you doing?”

“Making sure no one sees your ass. Your dress is short and you don’t seem to care one bit” he breathed, feeling a bit breathless himself. Oh… that was kinda nice? Kinda. 

“Please, like you care” you panted, “you only ran away to save yourself” 

“And you! I could’ve left you there, sweetheart. Start acting thankful” he mocked your words from before which made you shoot up and face him. 

“God you are just such hard work, Harry!” 

“So are you.” He stepped closer, challenging you with his eye contact. “You know maybe I did mean some of the shit I said.” He stepped even closer, so close his chest brushed to yours and you were forced to tilt your head back to maintain eye contact. You could feel his breath fan your face, and despite how angry he seemed, you couldn’t help but get turned on at his clenched jaw and hazy eyes. 

“You are uptight and have control issues.” He spat every word and your breath got caught in your chest at his tone. You hated being spoken down to and it made you grow hot quickly, feeling a little embarrassed and angry at his opinion of you. “You could at least say thank you for saving your ass, but no. Because it was my idea to run away and not yours, you don’t care.”

The tension was growing, like the anger you both held towards each other was morphing into something else. 

“Is that what this is then? Your poor little ego being bruised by an uptight control freak not getting on her knees to thank you? Are you that obsessed with me that you need my valida-” 

You didn’t get a chance to finish your sentence before he was cupping your jaw with both hands and his mouth was kissing yours. You were stunned at first, shocked that Harry fucking Styles was kissing you. 

But after that initial shock, you kissed back. And oh fuck was it a good kiss. With one hand keeping your jacket to your chest, the other fisted his tank while you got up a little on your tippy toes to deepen it. 

Harry’s mouth moved expertly and so hot you could’ve cried. His large hands were cupping your jaw then one started sliding lower until it was loosely wrapped around the front. Oh did that action have you whimpering. 

“Just shut up, y/n. Please for the love of God, shut. up.” He groaned, breaking the kiss and looking at you darkly. His eyes were blown with lust and his lips were already swollen. What you’d give to have him give you that same look from between your legs. 

“Make… me” you challenged, releasing his tank then running your hand up his chest to the cross necklace. You fiddled with it, waiting for him to respond. 

“Challenge accepted” he smirked. 

Then he grabbed your hand and dragged you around the place again. He walked with purpose, straight to the lift up to your floor and suite. 

The moment you were in the confines of your suite, Harry’s hands were back on your face and you two were kissing like it would somehow make all your anger towards each other disappear. You were tugging off his blazer and he was grabbing yours and your bag and shoving it to the floor. 

His hands roamed your body, grabbing your hips and your waist and everywhere he could while you two messily walked backwards into the room. 

“Oh my god!” He gasped, in shock when his eyes opened and he looked at the room. 

You were in the middle of tugging his tank top out of his pants to get him naked. You were already having a field day with his arms on display, all tatted and muscly. His bicep honestly looked like the perfect necklace and you wanted him to wrap his entire arm around your neck. 

You had never seen all his tattoos before. You saw a few peeking out of his dress shirts, but never completely bare and delicious. Those two swallows showcased by his slutty little tank top were making you feral.

And for a work dinner too? What did he wear on a date or just in his everyday life? With a little tug, his whole nipple was exposed. Did he go bare tits on the daily? 

But then he gasped and it gave you a bit of a fright, immediately thinking someone broke in and stole stuff or ransacked the place. 

“What? What!?” You turned around quickly, looking around the room in a panic but seeing nothing out of the ordinary. “What are you talking about?”

“The mess! Look at your makeup everywhere, y/n. Could you not have cleaned up after? And here I thought you were ocd about cleanliness” He was just egging you on and trying to get a rise out of you and when you turned to slap his chest he had the cheekiest expression on his face. 

“God, we’re literally about to have sex and you’re still pissing me off!” You groaned, but your hand never landed because he caught your wrist before it could. 

“Oh, we’re about to have sex? Since when?” He acted shocked and you were about to walk out of the hotel room. 

“Harry I swear to God” 

“I just love seeing you all riled up, sweetheart. It’s fucking hot, to be honest” he grinned, letting go of your wrist to grab onto the hem of your dress. 

“Is that why you act like a child on a daily basis?” You asked, lifting your arms up so he could pull your dress off. You didn’t wear a bra because your dress was tight enough to provide support to your boobs. 

Being stood there like that… in only your underwear and heels while he was still fully clothed was like being a sacrificial lamb to a lion. His gaze was deep and hungry and he lazily dragged his eyes over your body like he was trying to memorise every inch of it. 

You wore this tiny little black lace g-string that made his mouth water and your breasts were just so fucking pretty he wanted to grab them and run his mouth all over them. Your nipples were hard from arousal, and if he looked close enough your underwear was soaked through with it too. 

And at the beginning of the day, he thought you’d be the wet sock to ruin his wet dream. Yet he was completely wrong. You were a wet dream personified, and he was a happy participant. 

“It’s one of my many motives…” he mumbled, almost like he didn’t care about this little rivalry between you two. “Jesus Christ, y/n” he cursed, grabbing your waist and pulling you forward to kiss you again. He wrapped his arms around your body and you wrapped yours around his neck, threading your fingers through his hair and tugging hard enough to make him moan. 

“Y’know, that slap of yours was kinda hot” he spoke between kisses, grabbing your hips and walking you backwards to the bed. 

“Yeah? I can slap you again? Maybe knock a few teeth out” you suggested, pulling his tank top off with a little help from him. Your eyes landed straight on his abs, chiseled and littered with dark hairs that made you want to scream. Then your eyes went lower to his hard cock, long and thick through his pants. God did you just want him to fuck you so hard with it you couldn’t walk straight after. “Could slap you here… make it hurt?”

You made eye contact again and grabbed him through his pants, eliciting a hiss as the back of your legs hit the bed. “I thought you were this sweet little vanilla girl. That’s not it at all, is it?” he rose a brow then 

grabbed the front of your neck and pushed you gently, making you fall back onto the bed and support yourself with your hands. 

Harry figured you were a brat, but more in a mouthy ‘I hate you’ kinda way, not in a kinky way. But with the way you were acting, your little miss perfect routine seemed to just be the surface of your personality.

“If you think I’m gonna call you Daddy, you’re delusional.” You stuck your leg out, pressing your heeled foot to the centre of his abs. 

He looked down and grabbed your ankle, his touch soft enough to send shivers down your spine. It was like your entire body reacted to him. His smell, his stare, his touch. It all drove you absolutely wild. 

“Sir?” he smirked, removing your heel while sliding his other hand up your calf. You were quick to change feet, pressing your other to his chest instead. 

“No chance. You gonna call me Mommy? Since you seem to crave my validation?” you ran your tongue over your teeth, gasping when he dropped your leg and grabbed your neck roughly. This time he dug his fingers a little into the sides of your esophagus, making a euphoric woozy feeling float into your brain.

“What I’m going to do is shut you up like I was challenged to” he leaned in and pulled you closer at the same time, making you sit up straighter. “Now get on your knees, sweetheart.”

He pressed a firm kiss on your mouth then pushed you back so he could undo the button of his pants and remove them. You did as instructed and got on your knees on the bed, scooching back so you had room to bend down and reach his dick. 

You were quite excited to be honest, but you didn’t want him to know that. 

“I hate when you call me that” you muttered, sitting back on your feet. 

Harry kicked his shoes off then tucked his thumbs into his dress pants and underwear, shoving them down until they fell to the floor. 

Your eyes widened at the sight of his cock, all hard and heavy. Fuck. He was trimmed at the base and his cock was angrily pink at the tip, like it was painful in the confines of his pants. 

His comment about wanting a second dick to please more women made sense now, unfortunately. As cocky as it was, he really did have a pretty cock, one you actually wanted to taste and please and bring down your throat. 

“You shouldn’t have told me that, sweetheart. Now I’m gonna have to use it all the time” he gathered your hair and grabbed it in a ponytail, guiding your mouth to his. He kissed you firmly before tugging your hair back so it broke and he was staring right at you. “Now are you gonna be a good girl f’me and suck my cock?”

“You wish.” You scoffed, letting him guide you down towards his cock. He wasn’t pushing or being rough, just giving you space to move in his grip. “I’m only sucking you off because I want to, not because you’re asking me to” 

You spat into your hand then wrapped it around his base, eliciting a throaty groan that made you satisfied that he was so easy to please. Men usually were. The moan was like music to your ears too, and you just wanted to make more of them. 

“You really are revealing all sorts of things tonight, y/n. Saying that you like my pet name for you… admitting that you want to suck me-fuck…” he cursed, mouth gaping when you licked a stripe up the underside of his length then swirled your tongue around his tip. “…off”

“Mhmm” you replied, bringing his cock halfway into your mouth so he’d whimper a little before pulling back. “But I also distinctly remember you threatening to shut me up. You’re talking too much for that to happen” you grinned before flicking your tongue along his slit. You maintained eye contact the whole time, moaning a little at the taste of his pre-cum. 

“I did, didn’t I?” he smirked, gripping your hair tighter and making you whimper at the pain. But you liked it, that tight almost burning feeling on your scalp. “Keep your mouth open.”

He tucked his thumb into your chin and dragged it open, but said nothing else before sliding his cock as deep as he could go until you gagged at how fast he moved. “Not so chatty now, are you sweetheart?”

Harry didn’t give you an opportunity to reply before he was using your head to start thrusting into your mouth. You relaxed as much as you could, eyes closed as tears pricked while you grabbed onto his thighs hard. Your fingers dug into his skin, trying to ground yourself at the sting in the back of your throat. 

But you loved it. 

His noises of pleasure, whimpers, grunts and moans all mixing together was making your head spin. You never thought you’d enjoy what came out of Harry’s mouth, ever. But his moans and dirty talk just itched your brain in the most perfect way and turned you on even more than you already were. 

“You’re so much prettier when you can’t talk, sweetheart. Look so fucking good choking on my cock” he smirked, looking down at you with parted lips and this dark expression in his eyes. 

His abs were contracting and his jaw was tense. He looked mean and cocky and that look of pleasure laced in his expression was killing you. He really was an insanely attractive man. 

It was a bit unfair really. 

You pulled off quickly, panting and smiling up at him while tapping the head of his cock to your stuck out tongue. “I’m not choking yet, maybe your dick isn’t as impressive as you thought it was” it was a teasing comment, one that had anger flash across his face. 

“You’re gonna regret that” 

Then his thumb was tucked into your mouth and forcing it open. He slid his cock right in, forcing down into your throat and thrusting back and forth at a cruel pace. Now you were definitely choking. It was deep and made you feel so full and dizzy your head was spinning. It was a light-headed feeling like nothing else.

The sight of you with makeup running down your face and saliva dripping down onto the bed below that pretty mouth of yours was making him go crazy. He got sick satisfaction from seeing you all stuffed up with his cock, especially when you couldn’t talk back and show off your irritating personality. 

You swallowed around him with purpose, contracting your throat in a way that had him hissing and his thighs shaking like you were sucking the literal soul out of him. 

“Fucking Jesus! Gonna make me cum if you keep doing that” he cursed, which only made you do it again. “Y/n” he warned, pulling your head back so his cock slipped from your mouth. 

“And here I thought you’d be jumping at the chance to cum in my mouth” you smiled, voice a bit rusty. You barely had the chance to wipe the saliva from your face with the back of your hand before he was roughly tugging your head back up to kiss you. 

“I’m sick of trying to shut you up. Clearly nothing works on a brat like you” he snapped, nipping his way down your jaw until he found a spot that he liked and began sucking a mark there. 

You whimpered and scratched your nails against his abs. There was no room to wiggle. His hand was fisted tight in the back of your head and he was creating dizzying pain on your neck. It was a situation where you could only move forward to the bite or his mouth or backward into the grip of his hand. 

You were trapped. Yet so wet and tingly between your legs you had to squeeze your legs together to get some stimulation. Any stimulation. Giving him head was enough to get you going, but now that he was making it hurt you were getting incredibly desperate. 

“Maybe you weren’t trying hard enough” you gasped. 

“No. I think a brat like you just needs to be fucked like a whore to set her straight. That’s all” he said it so matter of factly you almost forgot your own name. Then he was kissing you again, seemingly satisfied with the hickey he created at the base of your neck. “Turn around.” 

He grabbed your ass and slapped it hard then finally let you go, giving you the opportunity to turn around. “I’m going to slap you when we’re done for calling me a whore” you warned, yelping a little when he pressed your face into the duvet by the back of your head. Your ass was sticking up now and your whole body was tense in anticipation of what he’d do. 

You were going to slap him because there were probably hundreds of reasons to slap him. Though, him calling you a whore wasn’t actually one of them. Because being degraded turned you on. If anything, you needed to slap yourself for liking it so much. 

“Sorry. I’ll correct that. My whore. I’ll fuck you like my whore” you could practically hear the smirk in his tone and it sent a shiver through your body when he ran his hands down your back to your hips. His hands were hot but his rings provided cool relief from his burning touch. 

“Like I’ll ever be your anything.” You scoffed, tensing as he pressed a kiss to your ass. He ran his mouth along the small string of your g-string and followed it as he began tugging it down roughly, like he would’ve torn it off if he could’ve. 

“You’ll be thinking differently once I’ve ruined every other fucking man on the planet for you” 

He grinned against your ass then pulled your underwear completely off. Once they were discarded somewhere in the room, he pulled apart your ass cheeks and groaned at the sight. 

You were just so fucking pretty and wet and he wasted no time dragging his fingers through your folds before sliding one into you. It had you gasping a little, especially when he found your g-spot with ease. 

He couldn’t resist tasting you either, immediately licking on your very inner thighs to taste your arousal that soaked all the way through your underwear. He moaned a little at the taste then headed straight for your clit, flicking his tongue against it experimentally before properly wrapping his lips around it. 

The feeling had you moaning loudly into the mattress and fisting the duvet in your hands. He just seemed to know exactly what he was doing right away and accompanied his mouth with an extra finger at your entrance. The cool of his rings had you shivering, but it only added to the pleasure you were experiencing. 

“You taste so damn good, sweetheart. Could eat your pretty pussy for days” Harry moaned appreciatively, kneading your ass in his hand while his fingers worked against your g-spot. 

Harry ate pussy like it was his favourite meal. He was sloppy and messy and sucked your clit just right. And he was fingering you too good to even be real. His cock wasn’t even near you yet and your whole body was already vibrating with pleasure. 

“Feel good, y/n? Tell me. Say it” he wanted to hear you succumb to his pleasure. To finally give in and just admit that you liked at least one thing about him. Maybe even beg. 

Harry would pay to hear you beg. 

“How about you shut up for once and get back to what you’re half decent at” you groaned, reaching behind for his head to try and guide him back. He laughed and shoved your hand away, pressing it down to the bed beside you. 

“Half decent?” He flicked his tongue against your clit, so fast it had you squirming back to try and reach for more. “I’d say I’m better than half decent, wouldn’t you?” 

Then he wrapped those pink lips of his around your clit and sucked. He sucked and nibbled and fucked his fingers right into your g-spot all at the same time until you were gasping his name. 

You moaned it loudly as you came, not bothering to give warning because frankly, he didn’t deserve it. You, however, deserved an orgasm and he happily drew you through the entire thing. 

“Still only half decent?”

Now he was itching for praise. For something other than an insult or a halfway compliment that seemed to just irritate him rather than make him feel good. He couldn’t lie, you were possibly the only person on the planet who managed to bruise his ego. 

And if he didn’t get any actual praise for his skills by the end of the night, he would make it his personal mission to get you in his bed as many times as possible to get it. Though, Harry was confident in his ability to please a woman, so he was sure that wouldn’t be necessary. 

But having sex wasn’t done for necessity, was it? It was done for a little fun, or to sate a desire or in your case… to fuck the attitude away. 

“Yes” you breathed, panting into the bed and still trying to get a rise out of him. 

Harry let out a huff of frustration and licked his fingers clean of you before spanking you once. Then he got off the bed quickly to grab one of the condoms he stashed in the pocket of his pants. He was back on the bed barely a minute later, cock sheathed in a condom and kneeling behind you while just kneading your ass in his hands. You were clenching around nothing at his touch and he could see it. It drove him fucking crazy. 

“Maybe if you fuck me right, I’ll put it up to decent” you panted, pushing back into his touch. 

You were a bit desperate for him, you couldn’t lie. But you weren’t willing to beg for it. The thought of begging Harry Styles was so revolting, it almost turned you off. 

Almost. Because he was right behind you and was now guiding his cock right to your entrance. How could you get turned off when he was about to fuck you? 

“Once I fuck you right you’ll be praising me like Jesus himself” 

You didn’t get a chance to correct him or throw something about his ego back before he was pushing inside of you. He did it in all one go, then without warning or giving you time to adjust he just started fucking you. 

“Oh fucking-Harry!” You cried out, a dull pain pulsing through your core. But that pain was barely noticeable with the way he was driving into you. His cock was long and thick and he hit your g-spot so hard and fast you were practically sobbing into the bedding. 

“There it is. There’s that pretty moan of yours. Bet I can get it louder” he gloated, grabbing your wrists and pulling them towards your back. Your face smushed harder into the bedding, but you couldn’t care when he grabbed your wrists and used them for leverage to fuck you.   

“Feel so fucking good, y/n. We should’ve done this way sooner” he groaned, slapping your ass and tipping his head back at how wet and tight you were around him. His hips were snapping hard against yours, the sound echoing through the hotel room. But it was only muffled beneath your uncontrollable whines and Harry’s own moans.

His grip on your wrists was tight and a bit painful, but the dominance and control of it all had your head spinning so you didn’t care one bit. The pain only made the experience more pleasurable. With every spank and degradation, you were inching closer and closer to your second orgasm of the night.

At least Harry actually knew how to please a girl and wasn’t just making things up for the last two years that you knew him. 

The pleasure was dizzying. The rate and force he was pummelling into you had your brain going completely numb. There were no thoughts in there anymore, not even any witty comebacks that you could throw at him. It was just empty and overwhelmed and only focused on Harry all at the same time. 

“Fuck” he muttered, his cock slipping out of you with a distinct wet sound. It was covered in your cream and arousal and you were just so beyond wet Harry could barely see straight. 

He slid into you again, but then his cock slipped out for the second time and he grew frustrated. Harry didn’t want to slow down, so a change of position seemed like the best thing to do. 

He suddenly let go of your arms but was quick to slide his hand between your neck and the bedding and pull your head back by wrapping your throat in the crease of his elbow. He helped you up until your back was to his chest, one hand on your hip for stabilisation while he basically choked you with his other arm. 

The new position had you choking on your own breath and grabbing onto his forearm in reflex. It was just so much deeper and made his cock feel like it was stretching you out so much further. With his mouth pressed to your ear whispering filthy words too… you were losing it. 

“Touch your clit for me, won’t you sweetheart? Wanna feel your sweet little pussy come around me” he encouraged, grabbing your hand and forcing it down until your fingers were pressed to your clit.

“Fuck” you gasped, thighs shaking as you began rubbing little circles over your clit. Your whole body was becoming overwhelmed with sensations yet you loved every second of it. 

“Fuck is right isn't it?” he chuckled, “I just fuck you so good don’t I? So good all you can do is moan and swear and squeeze that tight cunt around me like I own it. Like I own your pleasure, control your pleasure. No man or woman will ever make you feel like this again, I can guarantee it”

“Fuck you and f-fuck your s-stupid dick” you tried to say it confidently, but you were so fucked out that it just sounded sad. It was a pathetic attempt at regaining control and you both knew it. 

“Can’t even talk can you, because you know the truth. I fuck you good and you love it”

You hated him. Truly. Because he was right. 

He wasn’t just ‘half decent’, or even ‘decent’, he was fucking incredible. So incredible, it barely took two more minutes before you were feeling your orgasm start to build up inside again. 

“Oh I can feel it already, sweetheart. Can feel your pretty little pussy squeezing around me. You gonna cum already?” 

“Uhuh, oh God. Yes!” You cried, hand shaking as you tried to bring yourself to another orgasm.

And Harry just encouraged it. He whispered encouragements in your ear and just fucked you so damn good you were crying out his name for the second time tonight. 

“That’s it. Good fucking girl, fucking-Jesus fuck”

He finished soon after, stilling inside you and holding you close before he pulled out and guided you both down to the bed. You just laid there panting. Both naked and staring at the ceiling like neither of you could believe what just happened. 

It was like there was this moment of clarity once you two got over your highs, like that post-orgasm clarity kicked in and you were suddenly regretting everything that just happened. Harry got up at some point to discard his condom then came straight back and laid down beside you still stark naked.

Harry clearly didn’t care about his body, which was fine considering it was basically perfect. You, however, were suddenly feeling way too vulnerable being naked beside him. 

“That was a mistake” you breathed, getting up quickly to find where your clothes were thrown around the room. 

It was hard to find anything when Harry’s bag had been kicked off the bed at some point and his clothes were strewn across the room, but you managed to find your dress first, so you headed there and tried to control the slight limp in your walking on the way.

That fucker. Fuck him and fuck his stupid dick. 

“I’m not feeling very regretful. Feel quite satisfied actually” Harry hummed, tucking one hand under his head while the other rubbed his belly. “I’m quite hungry though. How do you feel about a cheeseburger?”

“A cheeseburger? A cheeseburger!? You’re fucking ridiculous!” you exclaimed, “We have dinner booked in-where is my phone?” you muttered to yourself, spotting your bag and blazer near the door and beelining for it so you could check the time. “We have dinner booked in… oh great. An hour ago.”

Your phone was littered with calls and texts of concern, some from your boss and others from your coworkers. It sent a huge hit of panic through you, even more when you turned your phone off and caught sight of your ruined makeup in the reflection of the black screen.

Great… just great. 

You let out a loud groan while Harry just looked at you amused, still butt fucking naked. He seemed to be keenly interested in the room service menu, flicking through like you didn’t have a reservation booked somewhere.

You were an hour late, yes. But it was dinner and drinks so maybe you could still make it? 

“What are you doing!? Get up! It’ll take five minutes for me to fix my makeup then hopefully they’re still on drinks and appetisers. We can still make it.”

Harry didn’t move though and just set the menu down on his chest. “Do you actually want to go? We’re already an hour late and this room service looks really good”

“And say what? Oh, sorry we’re late we were too busy fucking and lost track of time!?” you crossed your arms over your chest and looked at him expectedly. 

“Noo, though that would be a funny conversation wouldn’t it?” he chuckled to himself. His lack of care for the situation just bugged you even further. “Food poisoning. We got some food delivered when we got to our room and it was bad. So now you’re vomiting in a bucket and I’ve stunk out the bathroom. See? Perfect. And I’ve even given you the more ladylike food poisoning option”

You scrunched your nose at his offer and his excuse. Did you really want to spend an entire night alone with Harry? 

“Come onnn y/n. We’ve tasted each other’s genitals, I’m sure we can share a meal without killing each other” he grinned and sat up, patting the spot beside him on the bed. The way he referred to your oral sex just made you shiver, but you knew he was just doing it to piss you off even further.

You supposed he was right… and to be honest, all you wanted to do was shower and get into pyjamas after that intense round of sex. You couldn’t think of anything worse than heading downstairs for a company dinner when Harry just fucked you and called you a whore. 

“Fine. But I call first dibs on the shower and you’re cleaning the room while I’m in there” 

“Deal” he agreed instantly, not a hint of reluctance in his tone. 

You looked at him a little suspiciously at how fast he agreed to your terms but decided to just leave it to grab some clothes and head to the bathroom. Once you were in there, a new term popped up in your head.

“Oh, and Harry? Put some fucking clothes on”

━━━━━━ ♡ ━━━━━━━ ━━━━━━ ♡ ━━━━━━━

Tag List: @tiredinwinter @cthwildflwr @justlemmeadoreyou @gurugirl @a-strange-familiar @hislcstyles @walkingintheheartbreaksatellite @littlenatilda @tbsloneely @butdaddyilovehim-hs @itsgigikay @femmefleur @groovychaosavenue @lolyouallsuck @swag13r @alyssarbaer @idrawshapesonpeople07 @straightontilmornin @lillefroe @samanddeaninatrenchcoat

Please like and reblog if you enjoyed! 🤍

Patreon

Masterlist

Fresh theme with a fresh, updated Masterlist! All the links WORK! I triple checked! You can also find my master list on my page, so enjoy (:

Blurbs:

i. All Of Angel Baby

ii. All Of Fluff

iii. All Of Smut

v. All Of Angst

Prompts:

(x) Prompt Requests

Fics:

(x) Holiday (incomplete)

(x) When Anna Left

Series:

(x) 9 Months (incomplete)

Tags:

(x) Theme Nights!

my inbox is always open for requests and chats if ya need them (:

I'm 100% still thinking about Harry's suit yesterday. He always looks so fucking good at weddings it's actually criminal. Every time he shows up to one it makes me think of this video where he’s drunk as hell talking about how he’s gonna marry the groom’s sister?? Like it just writes itself. I can't even imagine being at a wedding and making eyes with him through the crowds of friends and family all night. Like maybe he's approached you a bit throughout the night, shamelessly flirting but it's a very important day for someone very important to you so you're not paying him toooo much mind, even though you're definitely into him. You're all he can think of the whole night…..idk there's something about weddings.

Like a Virgin

yayayayayaya first post!

i meant for this to only be smutty and short, but it's a bit angsty cause that's how i am :) happy happy ending, though

word count: 6,757 (sorry)

warnings: heavy sexual content, unprotected sex, cursing, all around filthy stuff

summary: Harry Styles is your best friend and wants to lose his virginity to you, but he doesn't think you feel the same.

Harry Styles wants to have sex with you.

The thought has been silenced by years of a platonic relationship, but lately, as he's seen you become more in tune with who you are, especially your body, the thought has been pushed to the front of his mind.

You've always been, without a doubt, the most beautiful girl in the world to Harry, but growing up with someone who's claimed you're best friends and nothing else, makes you see them in a different way. And that's what you've always said. Harry is your best friend, and nothing would ever change that.

The thing is, Harry wants nothing more than for you to be the one to take his virginity. Harry wishes for nothing but for you to be the only person he has sex with for the rest of his life. The both of you have always been quite touchy-feely, even to the extent where it definitely borders on the line of platonic and romantic. And Harry could take the fall for a lot of the touchy gestures, but you have your fair share of seemingly meaningless touches too. The way you sit in his lap anywhere even if there's an empty chair. The way you comb your fingers through his hair and kiss his head when Harry's laying on your chest for a cuddle. The way you hug him from behind anywhere and anytime and run your palms across his belly. The way you smother his cheeks with kisses until he's drowning in his own blush any chance you get. Anything and everything you do seems to make his stomach churn with admiration and make his head dizzy- knees weak. He just wishes the feelings were reciprocated.

"Harry, are you sure I look okay in this?" Your sweet voice awakes him from his fantasy. He props himself up on his elbows on your bed and just about gets on his knees to worship you when his eyes meet you. You're both about to go out clubbing with a few friends and decided to get ready together as per usual. Your unconditional beauty always seems to surprise Harry no matter what. Your outfit makes his jaw drop a bit and his dick stiffens in his pants. He tries really hard to think about turn-offs, but with you standing in front of him looking as good as you do, nothing can come to mind. "Harry." You snap your fingers in front of his face.

"Sorry, what did you ask?" He questions, a blush creeping up his cheeks and to the tip of his ears. You stifle a laugh.

"I asked if you think I look okay."

"Yes, yes. You look... okay," He agrees. You narrow your eyes down at him.

"Just okay? I really want to look nice tonight. I seriously need to get laid. It's been ages," You cry dramatically. Harry's face deepens into a frown. "Hey, what's with the frown, you whiny pup?" You cup his jaw between your fingers so his cheeks smush and lean over him, giving the sadistic man a perfect view of your tits.

"Nothing, I'm fine," He lies through his teeth, his eyes looking anywhere but yours. You squint in dismay and slowly crawl your way to sit yourself on his lap. The sigh he lets out could almost be mistaken as a whimper. He thanks God that your sitting on his thighs and not a bit higher.

"I can always tell when you're lying, H," You whisper, your hands running through his hair to manipulate an answer out of him. He practically purrs from your touch. "Now, fess up."

"It's nothing, really. I just- I was just thinking about how I need to put myself out there. Don't want to be a 40-year-old virgin," He laughs bashfully.

Your stomach churns.

"Right," You sigh and move off him. Harry looks at you confused as you walk back to the bathroom.

"Hey, Y/N, did I do something?" He calls after you, following you into the bathroom. You finish the last touches with yourself and turn to look at the worried boy. Your face softens.

"Harry," You whisper, closing the distance between you two as you walk over to him. You wrap your arms around his waist and gaze up into his eyes. "You know I love you more than anyone, right?" You ask, sliding your hands up his chest. He nods in agreement, and you can feel his heart rate going a million miles an hour as you place your hand over his chest. "Say it," You demand.

"Yes, I know you do," He whispers, practically putty in your hands. Your hands slide up to cup his face.

"And you know that I would do anything in the world for you?" You purr, ghosting your lips over his cheek.

"Y-Yes," He stutters. Out of an impulse moment of desire, you stand on your tippy-toes and place a light kiss to the corner of his mouth. Harry practically moans, his hands flying to grip onto the sink behind you, caging you in.

"Good," You say, placing a kiss to his throat before abruptly pushing him away and grabbing your things.

"W-What?" Harry basically whimpers.

"C'mon, silly boy. We don't want to be late," You declare and grab his hand, dragging him downstairs and to his car to make him drive.

He's in for one hell of a night.

Harry could not have been happier. You literally had not left his side the entire night. You had dragged him into the bar, found your friends in a booth, and plopped yourself on his lap for the entire night. He didn't know what had gotten into you, but he wasn't going to complain. Barely anyone batted an eye at the behavior of both of you. Harry was getting antsy, though. He was itching to touch you. As sooon as he was about to raise his hands from your lower thighs to higher, he heard his name being called.

"Harry, c'mon, let's go get some drinks," His friend Armand suggested. Armand had already slid out of the booth they were all sat in and was waving Harry on. Harry almost whined when he felt you tug on his hair.

"You go on by yourself, mate," Harry answered, leaning himself into your neck since you were sitting sideways across his lap.

"C'mon you whipped man," Armand chuckled, grabbing Harry's shoulder and giving it a harsh shove. Harry's cheeks were flaming. He heard your angelic giggle and felt you slide off his lap. Immediately he felt empty.

"Go on now, pet," You whisper in his ear before pressing a gentle kiss on his cheek.

"Fucks sakes," He mumbles under his breath before getting out of the booth and moping to the bar alongside Armand. Once they reach the bar, the ordered their drinks, and Harry waited impatiently.

"Dude," Armand laughs, noticing how Harry was literally itching to get back to you.

"What?" Harry snaps.

"Hey, hey. Take it easy, would ya'?"

"Sorry, man," Harry lightly laughs.

"What are you going to do, H?" Armand sighs.

"What are you talking about?" Harry feigns confusion. Armand gives him a knowing look. "Okay, shit. I don't know. Every time I think I might have a chance, she says some friend shit, and I feel like we're back to-" Harry stops talking when his eyes wander back over to your table where he sees you hugging some man he's never seen before. An attractive man, at that.

"What are you lookin- Oh, shit." Armand stops. You're laughing loudly at whatever the man just said and playfully shove his shoulder. Harry's heart feels like it just got ripped out of his chest and stomped on repeatedly. "Dude-" Armand begins, but Harry cuts him off.

"It's alright. Always knew I wouldn't be enough, huh?" Harry laughs in self deprecation. On his left, he catches a glimpse of a girl who's been eyeing him since he got to the bar. He smiles and walks towards her.

It's now or never.

"Hello, my name's Harry."

Your eyes are searching for Harry everywhere in the bar, but it's no use. It's been twenty minutes since Harry and Armand went to the bar, and Armand came back about five minutes ago- with a suspiciously guilty look on his face- and said Harry had disappeared.

"I'm getting worried. I really wanted to introduce him to my cousin, Ben, but-" Your sentence gets cut off.

"Wait- who?" Armand interjects.

"Um, my cousin? He was over here while you two were at the bar. I told Harry we might see him tonight, and I wanted them to get along," You explain.

"Ah, shit," Armand exhales.

"What?" You pry, your eyes glaring at your friend sitting in front of you.

"Well, here's the thing," Armand begins with a guilty laugh. "We didn't know that was your cousin, and he got... upset."

"Are you serious? I literally showed him pictures of my cousin before we left. Where is he, Armand?"

"I think he's trying to... put himself out there right now," Armand explains.

Your heart drops.

You rise from the booth, hearing your friends shout for you, but you aren't paying attention to any of them. You're a woman on a mission, and nothing could stop you.

You search the dance floor, but to no avail. You're about to give up, but your eyes catch something you wish you could have never seen. Down the dark hallway that leads to the bathroom, you see Harry and a woman you don't recognize properly making out. It's like knives being plunged into your chest. And to think, you were going to tell him how you felt tonight.

"Hey, bitch, take a picture, it'll last longer." You're snapped out of your thoughts when you hear the most annoying voice in your life aiming in your direction. "Yeah, you. Are you deaf?" God, someone gag her.

"Y/N," You hear his voice in return. Your gaze settles on his hands that he still hasn't taken off of her waist. He seems to understand where your eyes have gone because he quickly loses his grip on her and backs away like she's slapped him.

"You know her?" The girl asks.

"No, no, he doesn't," You spit and turn on your heal, practically running away towards your table to collect your things. When you reach the table, all eyes are on your, and it's as if everyone is expecting you to explode.

"Y/N-" Armand whispers, still heard over the loud music of the club.

"It's okay," You murmur back. You're about to make your escape when you feel a hand on your shoulder. You turn and meet Harry's guilty eyes, flinching away from his touch as if you've been burned.

"Y/N," Harry's voice is flooded with emotion, but you don't want to hear any of it. I mean you really have no reason to be mad- it was never official.

"It's fine, Harry. You got what you wanted. I'm h-happy for you," The words seethe from your teeth.

"Are you seriously upset right now?" You hear from behind you.

"Harry don't-" Armand tries, but he's cut off.

"No- seriously. You have no right to be upset. You've been leading me on ever since I've known you, and when I actually thought I had a chance- I see you parading yourself around for some random guy I don't even know!" Harry is practically fuming. Tears are streaming down your cheeks when you finally turn around to face the dickhead. Harry almost feels bad.

Almost.

"Are you done, or do you want to call me a whore and a tease some more?" You ask.

"If the shoe fits," He whispers in anger.

"Harry, what the hell, dude," All your friends are grumbling in anger against him.

"What?! What?! How am I still the bad guy?" He asks.

"Harry, do you remember this morning when you were at my house?" You break the moment of silence.

"Well, no shit, yeah."

You hate this side of him.

"We were on the couch, scrolling through my phone. Do you remember what I showed you?" You ask, your head cocking to the side. You're barely holding it together.

"No. Enlighten me," He answers, his voice reeking with sarcasm.

"You remember me showing you pictures of my cousin, telling you how he was in the area and we might see him?"

You visibly see the change in him- the shift back to his soft being.

"Oh, God-" He holds his stomach, as if he was about to get sick. And he does. He's scurrying off to the bathroom before anyone could say anything, and without hesitation, you're following hot on his tail. He's busting through the bathroom, you right behind, getting several questionable looks from the men at the urinals. He sprints into a stall and falls to his knees, you also to collect his hair and rub his back as he gets sick.

"Oh, Harry," You whisper, brushing his stray curls out of his face. Once he's done emptying the alcohol from his body, he's turning to look at you, and he crumbles.

"Fuck, I'm so sorry," He cries, his hands shielding his face as he brings his knees to his chest.

"Har, sweetheart, let's go home," You encourage him, but he doesn't move from his spot on the nasty bathroom floor. You have no choice but to move next to him and hug him into your chest, your throat tightening as you breathe in the girl's fruity perfume radiating off his body.

He prefers floral smells anyways.

"Harry, baby, c'mon," You mumble to him.

"No, no," He whimpers.

"I'll run us a bath, c'mon," You bribe him.

"Us?" He questions, head finally lifting from his hands, and you try your best to ignore his swollen, cheap lip-stick stained lips and cheeks.

"Yeah, let's go, babe," You motivate him, standing and reaching your hand out to him. He carefully slips it into your, giving you a squeeze before finally getting himself off the floor. He's practically clinging to you as you both exit the bar. Once outside, you slip your hand into the pocket of his pants to retrieve his keys. "I'll drive, 'kay?" He nods solemnly and heads to the passenger side of the car. You climb into the driver's side and start the car, revving the loud engine to life. You turn on some light music to fill the silence and start the drive to your house. You feel his eyes on you the entire drive but choose to not comment on it. About halfway through the ride, you feel his hand shakily lay on your thigh, gripping it as if to remind him you're there. You gently place yours on top of his.

Once you've finally placed the car in park, you get out of the car without saying a word. Your anger and annoyance of the situation is settling in, but it doesn't overcloud the commiseration you feel for him. He slowly gets out of the car and mopes to the front door, following you in your steps. You anxiously unlock your door and let the both of you inside. You throw your keys on your entryway table after locking the door. You kick your shoes off at the door, Harry doing the same, and you mope up the stairs. You don't hear his heavy footsteps following, so you turn around to see what he's doing. Your eyes meet his pitiful, puppy-dog ones, and you angle your head up the stairs, suggesting for him to follow you, and he does so slowly.

Once you finally reach your bedroom, you make your way to your bathroom and turn your tub faucet on- the tub that just barely will hold two people. You set the temperature and turn to see Harry cautiously standing in the doorway.

"You sure about this?" He asks, his voice not above a whisper.

You think about it for a moment, more to just be petty.

"Yeah," You whisper back, meeting his eyes. You both stand there awkwardly, suddenly not knowing what to do next, but then your eyes catch sight of the lipstick stains on his lips, cheeks, neck, and upper chest, and you instantly feel the need to get rid of them. You slowly walk towards him and grab his hips- hearing his breath catch- and place him against the bathroom counter. "Stay and brush your teeth while you’re here," You lightly command and go to retrieve a cloth.

You're glad to see Harry’s finishing brushing his teeth when you came back with the cloth and you wet it with the flowing bathtub water, making a mental note to keep an eye on the fullness of the tub. You reach past Harry and put the cloth in the sink before reaching to unbutton his shirt.

"This okay?" You ask.

"Anything you want," He answers. Your quickly flick to his before focusing back on what you were doing. You shed the shirt off his body and toss it carelessly into your room somewhere. The sight of his bare chest makes you want to worship him because, God, he's so beautiful, but then you catch one more glimpse of the tacky lipstick, and those thoughts are pushed to the back of your mind.

You reach past him and grab the damp cloth again and start washing him off. You start with his angelic face. You gently wipe the stains off his cheeks and then his lips, all while seeing tears drowning his eyes. His hands reach out to hold onto your hips, but you push them away.

"Don't touch me until she's washed off of you," You whisper, and his tears fall. He nods lightly. You squeeze his arm gently to let him know you're not trying to hurt him.

Harry feels the worst he's ever in his life. He can see the brokenness in your eyes, and it kills him to know he's the one that made you like this. He's always so soft and gentle with you- talks so sweet with you, and he knows he's scarred you. He acted like a jealous fratboy, and he's disgusted with himself- literally sick to his stomach.

Once you finish cleaning the last of marks off him, you use the towel to wipe his hands off before tossing it to the sink and leaning your forehead against his chest. He sighs contently and runs his fingers through your hair.

"Can still fucking smell her on you," You whimper agitatedly and remove yourself from him.

"'m so sorry," He whispers.

"I know. Just fuckin' hurts," You explain, and he nods in understanding. "I understand, Harry, I do, but I had literally shown you pictures of my cousin this morning! And, I know it seems like I've been leading you on, but I was just so scared of messing everything up between us. Like- if I told you how I feel, you wouldn't feel the same, and everything would just be weird," You explain your side. You genuinely do understand why he did what he did, but it's still inexcusable.

"I was just so angry. I was too busy gawking at you this morning to pay attention, and it's no fuckin' excuse, but I'm completely enamored by you, and it drives me crazy- makes me act crazy. I fuckin' blacked out," He explicates. You sigh and take his hand in yours, rubbing small shapes into his skin.

"I just can't get the image of you and her out of my mind."

Harry exhales loudly in shamefulness. He's about to say something when the sound of water splashing on the floor is heard through the room.

"Ah, shit!" You yell and run to turn the faucet off. Harry scurries to grab towels, both of you having to laugh at the audacity of the situation. You drain some of the water out and turn to face him again with a small smile on your face. "Guess we should get in," You laugh.

Both of you are staring intently at one another as you both start to shed clothes. You've both seen each other in underwear but never bare.

"Still okay with this?" He asks.

"Yes. Are you?"

"Yes."

The final confirmation makes you both strip down to nothing. Neither of you even feel the need to cover yourselves because you're so comfortable with one another. Your eyes drift to places they shouldn't, and they're immediately widening at the sight in front of you.

Harry is thoroughly gifted.

"You're a fucking temptress," He whispers in awe.

"And you, Harry?" You refute. Both of you take a moment to gawk. "Am I the first to see you naked, Harry?"

"Yes," He whispers bashfully.

"What a reward that is," You establish.

"Stop," He softly laughs, and you allow yourself to laugh with him.

"Uh- let's get in before the water gets cold," You suggest, and he nods his head in subconscious agreement. He anxiously holds out his hand to you, and you slowly put yours in his. It's familiar and warm and eases some of your worries. You wish you had more will power to stay angry with him, but the way he looks at you makes you crumble. You're sweet, soft boy is eating himself up inside, and you can see it on his face.

He steps in first, making sure the water wouldn't burn your beautiful skin and leads you in too. He sits down against the back of the tub and gently puts his hands on your waist to bring you to sit down, leaning against his chest.

"Is- Is this okay?" He asks, arms floating awkwardly in the air because he doesn't know what to do with himself anymore.

He doesn't ever want to hurt you again.

"Yes, Harry, it's okay," You sigh and lean against him. The hot water makes him feel even warmer than he usually is, and you relish in it. You try to make yourself comfortable, but you can't with how tense Harry is. You take a deep breath and take his hands in yours and wrap them around your stomach. "Breathe, H," You whisper and turn to the side, nudging your nose against his jaw. You feel him take a few deep breaths, and you're both sinking farther into the water as he relaxes. "There you go, sweet boy," You mumble and rub your hands against his.

"Can't call me that," He finally speaks.

"And why not?" You ask, turning your neck a bit to see his face.

"'Cause I'm not." He says so quietly you could barely hear.

"Harry-"

"No, Y/N. I can't begin to tell you how sorry I am. I-" He pauses to take a deep breath. "I fucking made you cry," He chokes.

You pause for a moment, not quite sure how to respond because yes, he did say incredibly awful things and act out of line, but his feelings were valid.

"Yeah, never raised your voice at me like that before," You mutter.

"And I won't ever again," He answers, his voice growing stronger as does his arms around your waist. "Best thing that's ever happened to me, and I go and fuck it up."

You turn around so your straddling his waist. You notice he visibly blushes, and his hands are, once again, lost in the air. You stifle a laugh and drag them to your sides, giving them a squeeze.

"Yeah, you were an ass tonight," You comply, leaning in to kiss his cheek.

"The biggest," He whimpers in self pity.

"The meanest." You kiss his other cheek.

"Stupidest," He mutters, sighing when you place against the middle of his throat.

"But you want me?" You clarify.

"Need," He corrects. "Never needed or wanted anyone other than you. Didn't think I could have you, so I tried to settle for lesser."

"Much less," You softly giggle.

"Much, much. Didn't even smell good. It was like kissing a pineapple." You both laugh at that.

"Very funny, but I don't want to think or hear about her ever again," You sigh, resting the side of your forehead in the crook of his neck, and he brings his hands to gently slide up and down your back.

"Only person in the world for me. Only person ever," He mutters and kisses the side of your head.

And you both stay like that for awhile, just breathing each other in after so long of wanting until you feel something hardening between your legs.

"Um, Harry," You quietly giggle.

"What?" He asks, confused as to why you're breaking the sweet moment to laugh at him. You lift your brows to say 'really?' and quickly adjust your hips over him, so he knows what you're talking about. "Oh, fuck," He whimpers and stares wide-eyed at you. "Shit- I'm so sorry-" He hides his red face in his hands.

"What are you apologizing for? I'm flattered, babe," You say, still laughing.

"Then why are you laughing," He whines against his palms.

"Jeez, sensitive little thing," You exasperate and take his hands off his face, keeping them in your hands instead. He glares at your jibes and mutters something inaudible under his breath. "What was that?" You ask, taunting. Something shifts in his eyes, like he's done putting up with your jokes. And very suddenly, his hand leaves yours and is now wrapped around your throat. Your eyes are bulging out of your head, and your mouth is dropped open out of surprise.

"I said you won't be laughing very much if I just slipped it inside, huh?" His voice is condensing and so much like nothing you've ever heard him sound like before. "What? Nothing to say?" You almost want to laugh at how dominant he's trying to be. A smile slips, and you immediately feel his grip on your throat tighten deliciously. "I know you're wet. Even through the water, I know you're turned on. You know how I know that?" He questions.

"How, Harry?" You whisper, eyes drifting to his lips every few seconds.

"Because I'm your best fucking friend. Isn't that right, Y/N?" He laughs sadistically, and the heat between your legs grows.

"You're more," You say and grip his arm that's holding your neck. You run your fingers gently up and down his arm, trying to break his dominance, and it works.

"My precious girl," He whispers, eyes drowsier and heart beating faster. His hand moves to hold the side of your face instead, and now it's your opportunity to take dominance over him. Your hand now wraps around his throat, tighter than he was holding yours. A gasp slips through his submissive lips.

"Don't think that with a little bit of choking I'll be falling submissive to you. You're still very, very bad," You clarify. He whimpers and nods his head, lips puckered. "What's with the pout?"

"I want- I wanna-"

"What? Spit it out."

"A kiss," He whispers, face inching closer to yours.

"A kiss?" You laugh. "I don't want your shared lips anywhere close to my untouched ones."

"Y/N," He cries, face ducking into your shoulder. He lightly nips at the crook of your neck.

"Hey! Knock it off, wolf boy," You both laugh.

"Then let me fucking kiss you. I've waited so, so, so long," He whines, head hitting the wall of the tub in dramatics.

"Should've waited a little longer, and it would've been my lips on yours, not someone else, huh?" You taunt.

"Thought you wanted to forget about it," He complains.

"I do, but you shouldn't get off without any teasing," You explain. He huffs and nods his head. "C'mon, let's get out. The water's getting cold."

Once you're both out and dried off, you lead him into your bedroom and onto your bed. Neither of you bother to put on clothes as the sexual tension is high. You sit on the side as you watch him approach you.

"Y/N," He mumbles, standing above you with hunger and pleading in his eyes. "I want to touch you," He begs.

"Do you deserve to?" You question. He huffs a whine and falls to his knees in front of you. His head falls to your knees. "Harry-"

"Please," He begs, his hands circling your calves to keep a hold on you. You're at a loss of what to do. No man has ever actually gotten on his knees and begged for you. Your hands find his hair and thread lightly through it. He basically purrs and moves his head farther up to your thighs. Your breath shakes as you feel him breathe into your thighs. "Please," He begs again, drawing out the word longer this time. When he thinks he's caught you off guard, his head moves farther up, and his hands separate your thighs. You gasp and right as his tongue is about to make contact with your pussy, your grabbing his hair by the roots and yanking him away as far as he'd let. He's still incredibly close, and you can feel him panting against you.

"Nice try, slut," You breathe and tug on his roots again.

"Just let me please you," He pleads, voice gruff.

"Don't act like you're doing this just to please me. Know you're just a starved man trying to get what he wants," You correct him.

"Fuck it, so I'm selfish. I don't care," He says, his voice getting stronger. When you don't let up, he goes for what he wants again. He snatches your wrists in his hand and holds them against your stomach, and before you can shut your thighs, he's pushing his face in between them, finally getting what he's wanted for years.

"Harry!" You moan loudly, trying to get your hands from his hold, but it's no use. He won't let you win this time, and you submit to the pleasure he's giving you willingly. He feels you release your tension and smiles against you.

"Good girl. Just enjoy it," He mumbles and dives back in. He lets go of your wrists and spreads your thighs apart even farther, making you scooch back on the bed to give him more access. His tongue is everywhere all at once, and the noises he's making makes it seem as if he's enjoying it more than you.

"That's so fucking good," You moan as he sucks your clit into his mouth and nips on it gently. Having never done this before, he's going off of his animalistic desires, and it feels heavenly. He's just doing what his instincts tell him to. His tongue moves farther down to your soaking hole, and he pushes it in as far as it can go and circles it inside of you, his nose pressed into your clit as he shakes his head vigorously side-to-side. "Holy shit, you're insane," You cry and fall back against your bed.

"Take it," He grunts and somehow opens your legs farther.

"You're crazy," You laugh in pleasure and place your hands in his hair again. He's grunting and moaning, and the vibrations add to the bliss you feel. He laps around your entrance for a minute before going back to your clit and flicking it fast with his tongue. You almost lose it completely when you feel one of his fingers tease your entrance. Your eyes meet his, and you nod in silent agreement. He doesn't waste a second before pushing it slowly into you, his eyes widening at the feeling.

"Fuck, it's tight," He moans.

"Think about it being your big dick instead," You moan, and he whines. "Make me cum, and I'll think about letting you put it in," You stutter and relish in whatever he gives you.

"Fuckin' watch me," He grunts and doubles down. He suddenly adds another finger and doesn't give you time to adjust before rapidly pushing it in and out of you with his tongue still flicking against your clit.

"Fuck, baby." Your moans are uncontrollable, and you feel your stomach tightening in euphoria. It feels stronger than anything you've ever felt, and you try to push the crazed man away.

"Don't you fucking dare," He practically growls when you try to push him away by the forehead.

"It's too m-much," You moan and continue to try to slow him down with a weak attempt.

"C'mon, angel. You're about to cum. Just take it," He encourages you and gets back to work.

"H-Harry, I think I'm gonna-" You're cut off by a loud moan escaping your lips and the dam breaks. You're squirming away from him, but he doesn't let you go as you orgasm. You feel as though you see through space and time as you cum because has ever felt so good but so strong. He takes all that you give him and doesn't let up. Luckily, his hands now hold on strongly to your hips because the extra penetration was almost too much to enjoy.

He always knows exactly what you need.

His tongue slows as you come down, but it never leaves.

"Harry, please, let me breathe," You weakly laugh and once again try to push him away, but he grunts in return.

"Let me finish," You hear him mumble. His tongue moves to your leaking hole and licks up whatever he can find, letting nothing go to waste. "Tastes fucking incredible," He moans. "Can't believe you've been keeping this from me. Greedy woman," He slurs.

"Enough," You whine and move away from him, closing your legs. He groans and moves to kiss his way up your body instead. "You've done that before," You accuse him.

"No, just dreamt of it for so long," He corrects and kisses your cheek. You slightly spread your legs to let him lay on top of you. The feeling of his weight on top of you feels incredible. He allows you to calm down and continues to pepper kisses against you.

"It's your turn," You smile against his forehead and press a quick kiss to it before flipping you both over. You lay on the bed on your side, facing him and gawk at the sight in front of you. His dick is practically weeping, and your mouth waters in excitement. It's perfect. It's long and thick and incredibly hard. The biggest you've seen by far.

"Don't want you to do anything you're uncomfortable with or don't want to do," He whispers shyly, and you want to laugh at how quick he becomes submissive.

"Trust me, I want to," You assure him. "Look how pretty you are," You mumble and press a kiss to his jaw as you run your fingers lightly up and down his stomach. He blushes furiously and juts his lips out, aching for a kiss. You smile instead and gently run your fingers around his cock. He gasps in surprise and moans sweetly. You kiss all around his stomach as you begin to jerk him off slowly- really making him feel everything.

"It's so good, oh my God," He moans.

"Yeah?" You ask, and he nods his head, eyes clouded with submission.

"Let me put it in," He whimpers, and you laugh.

"So needy," You whisper and give him a harsh squeeze that makes him moan loudly. You're glad he's not shy about the noises he makes. It's so hot.

"What if it's just the tip?" He pleads. "I'll just put the tip in. Just wanna feel you- be close," He's babbling almost incoherently, and you shush him quietly.

"I guess that's okay. Just the tip, though," You remind him and lay on your back, signaling for him to lay over you. He does so quickly and takes his cock in his hand. He runs it all over your pussy to get himself wet and teases your entrance with the head. You squeeze his jaw in your fingers to grab his attention. "Just the tip."

"Yes, yes, okay," He rushes out. He meets your eyes, and you nod your head encouragingly. He breathes heavily before pushing just barely in.

Even the tip is a stretch.

"Oh my God," He cries into your neck, and you rub his back soothingly as you try to contain yourself. "Please, just a little more," He begs.

"Don't be greedy," You stutter, and this feels more like a punishment for the both of you. He groans and bites onto your shoulder to hold himself still. The primal need to sink into your tight, warm, wet pussy is high, and he doesn't know how much longer he can do it. He moves his hips slightly so the tip slides out. He rubs it over you again, slapping your clit lightly with it before pressing the head of it into you again. He pleases the two of you like this for a minute.

The thing is, his cock is so big it's hard to tell how much he's giving you. Even the tip is so thick that it feels like he's pushing a few inches in, so when you're suddenly gasping out because his pelvis is flush against you, it takes you by surprise. And it takes you more by surprise when you hear his loud moan after finally being all the way inside of you and then feel his heavy load spurting far into you.

"Holy fuck," He's moaning uncontrollably, and you're just laying there in awe. You watch as he orgasms and sit watching him until he comes down. You don't even have the heart to continue punishing him anymore as you see the tears running down his cheeks. You hug him into your neck and softly moan as he allows his weight to press against you. "'M'sorry," He whispers. "Want to make you feel good too."

"You've already done so, so good, Harry."

"No, just give me a minute. I'll be ready to go again," He assures you.

"Okay," You giggle and already gasp at feeling him hardening inside you again.

"Just run your fingers through my hair, angel," He whispers, and you follow his orders. He was right. You feel his cock hard as rock inside of you again in no time.

"You too sensitive, or can you keep going?" You ask, making sure he's okay to continue.

"Please, I can go all night," He says cockily, giving you a sly smile. He lifts himself up a bit so he can start moving in and out of you slowly and sensually.

"Oh, God, it's so good," You cry, feeling so full of him. "You're so big- fucking everywhere."

"I know, baby, just take it for me," He whispers lovingly and presses a kiss to your cheek. He's not sure if you still don't want him to kiss you, so he makes due.

"Harry, God, please kiss me," You whine.

"A-are you sure?" He pants. He's trying so hard not to cum again.

"Yes, yes, yes," You plead and cup his cheeks. He leans down, softly placing his lips against yours, and it feels like both of your worlds stop. He's still moving slowly in and out of you, and it adds to the sensuality of the moment. Nothing's ever felt so good, and both of you are both stunned by the intensity of the moment. He finally has to part for air, but you're whining and trying to pull him back. He notices tears running down your cheeks, and he stops his movements.

"Hey, hey. Y/N, are you okay?" He asks, voice filled with concern.

"So good," You assure him. "Just- it's so intense," You cry and wrap your arms around him.

"I know, sweet girl. I feel it too," He whispers, a tear leaking from his eye onto your cheek, and you both smile. He starts moving again when he has your consent, and it feels like the intensity is making you both start to approach your orgasms. He leans down to kiss you again and starts moving a bit faster.

"Harry," You continue to moan.

"Fuck, I love you. Can I say it now? My cock is deep inside you, so I guess it's okay, huh?"

"Oh, God. I love you too," You cry and feel his cock throb inside you. "I'm gonna cum."

"Me too," He whispers and connects your lips once again as you both orgasm simultaneously. It's like nothing either of you have ever felt before, and it makes it that much stronger.

He lies down on top of you once you've both finished. You're both panting heavily.

"I belong to you," He whispers and circles his arms around your waist.

"I'm yours," You whisper back.

Harry delivers a pizza to Y/N’s house.

Harry hates his job.

It was only part-time but every shift he feels like he’s worked twelve hours. He’s worked at this pizzeria for the better part of three months and already wants to quit but knows he can’t because he needs the extra spending money. Somebody should’ve told him senior year of high school wasn’t cheap.

So, here he is, clocking in at the God forsaken pizzeria, as his coworker Joanie hands him four pizzas. “Thank God you’re here. It’s been so busy tonight, and Steve is a shit deliverer. We sent him out with one pizza 30 minutes ago, and he’s still not back. You’re fast so can you take these four to 043 Oaklan Court? Just 10 minutes away. You’ll probably be back before Steve, that rat. I don’t know what’s taking him so long. Probably dicking around with some girl that ordered the pizza.” Harry chuckles. “Right, be on your way. And try to be back quick because our phones keep ringing and ringing. Think we’ll be making deliveries until 2am.” Great, Harry thinks. It’s only 9pm now, and he was working a five hour shift, hoping they’d let him go home early. Not anymore. Friday nights are always hectic.

Harry gets in his silver four-door, cranks up the A/C because it was extremely hot this spring night, and drives to the address he was told. The house was nice. A red brick two-story, with French doors as their front door. Someone’s rich.

The door swings open almost immediately after Harry rings the doorbell, and he almost falls the fuck over. The girl standing in the doorway was the most beautiful girl he’s ever seen, he thinks. No, he knows. He couldn’t stop staring; noting how soft her hair looked, how pretty her face was, and how perfect he found her body. She was only wearing green cotton shorts and a white tank top (with no bra) so Harry could see the faint peak of her nipples slightly hardened by the air hitting them as she answered the door. Harry knew he must be drooling. How could he not? Just as he makes his line of sight even with hers, she clears her throat.

“Oh! Uh… your-your total is $44.17”, his head lowered slightly, cheeks a light pink.

She gives a small smile, handing him a 50 dollar bill. “Keep the change, cutie.” Harry snaps his head up at the pet name, taking the money as well, murmuring a soft “thanks”, before handing her the pizzas. She takes them and smiles at him once again before closing the door. Harry lets out a breath he didn’t know he was holding. Fuck me.

______________________________________________________

The rest of his shift, Harry couldn’t stop thinking about that girl. Even after, when he was home and in his bed, he thought of her (mostly her nipples peaking through her shirt, and the way her thighs filled out her shorts) again and again and again as his fist worked over himself. He felt a little bad because his interaction with her was so miniscule, but he was a horny teenager afterall.

______________________________________________________

The following week, this time on a Saturday night, Harry was sent to deliver pizzas again to 043 Oaklan Court, and he felt giddy. Proper excited to hopefully see this girl again. A tiny piece inside of him hopes she ordered pizza from the same place as last time so she could see Harry again, but he knows it’s probably because the pizza is good. (Harry hates working there, but he loves the pizza. Sometimes, he thinks the melt-y cheese and stuffed crust makes up for the tedious deliveries and angry customers). Excitedly, Harry picks up the pizzas from the counter, gets in his car, and drives to the girl’s house. I wonder what her name is? Harry thinks. Julia? No. Alexis? No. Maybe Karla? Not really. An Evelyn perhaps? Probably not. All these names were nice, but didn’t fit the appearance of his girl. He decided he was going to ask her, her name after he rang the doorbell.

Once again, Harry is about to fall on his ass as the girl opens the door. This time, she’s only wearing a long t-shirt (with no bra, yet again, and her nipples are especially hard. It must be cold in her house) that covers the top of her thick, smooth thighs. Harry thinks she must be wearing a tiny pair of shorts, at least, underneath the shirt, but he’s proven wrong as she reaches up to put her long hair into a bun, and Harry’s flashed with a bit of her cotton orange panties. Harry looks up quickly, already feeling his face get hot (and his pants a little tighter as well) as he tries to make eye contact with her but fails once he remembers he came all over his hand to the thought of her. He knows his cheeks must be scarlett by now.

“Hi again,” she searches for his name tag, “Harry. That’s a nice name.” She smiles warmly at him. “How much is it?”

Harry thinks her voice is the prettiest sound in the world. Wants to hear the scratchiness of it when she wakes up and wants to hear the softness of it before she goes to sleep. He’s fallen for this girl quite hard, and he doesn’t even know her name. “Oh, it’s $28.92”, Harry makes eye contact again. “What-What’s your name?” He doesn’t know why, but he feels silly asking for her name… but he just has to know what it is.

“Y/N, and here’s $35. You can keep the change.” Y/N was the perfect name for her, he thinks. He smiles and takes the money, thanking her for the tip while handing her the pizzas. “I hope I was your last delivery for the night because it looks like you have a situation to take care of.” She looks down at Harry’s growing bulge and giggles. Harry covers himself with the bag the pizzas were in, feeling like his face was on fire.

“I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to-“

“It’s fine.” Y/N continues giggling. “Have a good night.” She turns around, letting Harry see her pert ass cheeks hanging out of her panties, making him gulp. Before she shuts the door, she looks over her shoulder, catching Harry eyeing her ass. She giggles again.

Harry looks down at his crotch. “Really? Right now? You have a mind of your own don’t you?!” As if on cue, he feels himself pulse.

Harry wishes that was his last delivery of the night.

______________________________________________________

A few days later, on a Tuesday afternoon, Harry gets a call from his work. It was his off day and usually his managers only call him to ask to come in. Reluctantly, he answered.

“Hello?” He knuckled his eyes. Despite it being 4pm, Harry had just woken up from the nap he takes during his off period.

“Yeah, Harry, this is Ralph. Need you to come in today, if you can. There’s this girl who ordered a pizza, but she specifically asked for you to deliver it. Thought it was weird like she might be some serial killer, but we looked it up and we’ve delivered to her before. So, can you come in?”

Harry was very confused, his mind still groggy from the nap. “What girl?”

“Lives on Oaklan. Ring a bell?”

Holy shit! Y/N personally asked for Harry? To deliver her a pizza? Harry sky rockets out of bed, almost dropping his phone as he searches for a pair of jeans to put on. “Yeah! I’ve delivered to her before.”

“Great! What time do you think you’ll be in?”

Harry puts his phone on speaker so he can hurriedly get dressed. “15 minutes?”

“Okay! Thanks, Harry.”

Harry’s never gotten ready so fast in his life.

______________________________________________________

Harry drives to work, picks up the pizza (which he thought was weird. She always ordered at least three or four), and zooms over to Y/N’s house, going 40 in a residential when he should’ve gone 30, but he’s too excited. He wonders why she asked for him. Was she planning on doing anything? Harry hopes she kisses him. The night after he delivered to her the second time, he thought about her lips before he went to sleep. They were so pink and plump, he thought about what it’d be like to kiss her, or to have her lips around his cock. That’s what really made him cum that night. The thought of using her pretty mouth to get off. In the week and few days he’s known her, he’s already gotten off to the thought of her five times. Usually, Harry only jerks off maybe three times a week because he’s so busy with work and school, by the time his head hits the pillow he’s proper tired, but this girl makes him horny. This past week at school, his friends had been concerned about the bags under his eyes, telling him to get more sleep, but Harry enjoyed what he was doing more than sleeping.

When Harry gets to Y/N’s doorstep, she opens the door without Harry even ringing the doorbell, like she’d been looking out the window waiting for him.

“Hi, Harry!” She was quite perky today. Like her tits. Harry thought. On this warm afternoon, she wore a yellow v-neck that was cut very low, showing off an ample amount of cleavage. Her nipples poked through the thin fabric, and they must be very hard because Harry could see a bit of the bumps forming on her areolas as well. Harry swollowed thickly as he averted his eyes downward, focusing on the way her thick thighs filled out the denim shorts she was wearing. “I know you weren’t working today, one of your managers I think told me, but I wanted you to deliver it to me anyway! Thought we could hang out for a bit since I have the house to myself for a few hours, and I don’t think you’re weird or anything, so that’s good.” Harry looks up, cocking his head to the side with a smile planted on his face. “Like weird as in creepy, like I don’t think you’ll try anything with me. You’re very nice from what I’ve gathered. And cute.”

This is a lot of information Harry has taken in, but what stuns him the most is that she wanted him to come in and hang out with her. That sounded like the best idea he’s ever heard.

“Thank you, I like to think I’m quite nice.” Y/N steps out of the way to make room for Harry to enter her house.

“You are! Who else would’ve came in to work to deliver one pizza. That’s downright kind.”

“Well, I like to treat people with kindness. Just seems right.” Harry looks around. “Where should I put this?” He looks at the pizza.

“Oh, well I’m not hungry now, so you can just place it on that table right there. Come on! Let’s go up to my room.”

Before Harry can gather his bearings, she grabs his wrist, making Harry drop the pizza onto the table as she tugs him up the stairs.

His heart is beating fast. They’re not going to do anything, right? Maybe just talk, at most? If Harry had known he was going to be in this pretty girl’s room he would’ve showered and put on the expensive cologne his sister bought him for his 18th birthday a few months ago.

When they get to Y/N’s room, her door is already open, letting them both walk in. She sits down on her bed, Harry hesitantly sitting down next to her. “Don’t be so shy!” She giggles as she moves closer, their knees touching. “I know you like me, Harry.” She holds his hand in hers, causing him to look down as she interlocks their fingers then look up at her face that is very close to his. “Is this okay? Being this close?” Her breath hitting his cheek.

“Uh-huh.” Harry breathes, his eyes switching back and forth between her eyes and lips. “I do like you.” He leans foreword. Kiss her, you idiot.

“What’re you gonna do about it?” She leans foreword as well, their lips brushing. Harry can’t take it anymore. He leans a centimeter in, meshing their lips together. Y/N immediately kisses back, moving her lips with his, light smacking noises heard between little breaks between the kisses. Harry feels his pants grow uncomfortably tight, making him groan lowly into her mouth. Y/N moves into Harry’s lap, straddling his thighs, and feels the large bump in his pants. She breaks the kiss but keeps their lips close enough to brush against each other. “Someone’s excited.” She looks down, seeing how tight his pants had become, looking like the fabric was being stretched to its limits. He must be really big, Y/N thought. “You know”, she reaches down, rubbing him softly over his obvious erection, “on Saturday, when you got hard in front of me, that was really hot.” Her eyes shoot up to his, but he’s not looking at her. He’s watching her palm rub over his crotch, mouth agape, chest slightly heaving. She giggles and places a kiss on his cheek, “you’re so cute”, before rubbing a little harder, making Harry lift his hips involuntarily. “I got myself off that night.” Harry’s eyes find hers, her cheeks holding a slight flush. “I was so wet, thinking about if you were touching yourself too.” Harry twitches in his pants, a bit of precum making a wet stain appear on his jeans.

“I was. Fuck, I was.” His hands go to her hips as she starts grinding down on his crotch, removing her hand. “I was thinking about what your tits look like, since you never wear a fucking bra.” His right hand moves up to cup her left breast. Y/N throws her head back, grinding down a little harder. As Harry tweaks her nipple, she removes her shirt, lifting it over her head, letting her breasts bounce as they’re freed. Harry thought he couldn’t get any harder, but he sure could. As soon as he sees her tits, he feels himself throb even harder, releasing more precum, making his boxers sticky with it. He reaches up with both hands, tweaking each nipple for a few moments before ducking his head down and sucking the right one into his mouth. Y/N grabs ahold of his hair, a wet gasp leaving her full lips as Harry sucks and bites at her pebbled nub. As he moves to the other, his lips dragging across the valley between her breasts, he asks her, “what did you think about when you were touching yourself?” He engulfs her left nipple in the wet warmth of his mouth.

“You fucking me.” Harry bites down on her breast at that answer. “You looked so big in your pants that night, I thought about you bending me over and taking me from behind.” She’s grinding even harder now. “I bet your cock is so big, Harry. Can I please see it?” She pouts her lips in a dramatic way, batting her eyelashes.

“Well how am I supposed to say no to that?” Y/N giggles and unbuttons his pants, not even needing to unzip them because Harry’s heavy cock made a show of pushing through; it was so hard. He lifts off the mattress, letting Y/N pull his jeans and boxers to mid-thigh. His cock is so hard, it slaps against his stomach, leaving precum on the bottom of his shirt. Harry swiftly removes it, tossing it on the other side of the bed, before helping Y/N off his lap to slide her shorts down her legs, leaving her completely bare. She grabs Harry’s pants and boxers, yanking them off all the way, before pushing him onto his back on the mattress, straddling him once again. She’s sitting right below his cock, watching it twitch every so often. It was an angry red, the vein pulsing, and precum constantly dribbling out. She grabs ahold of it, only to pull it back and let it go, watching it slap against his stomach again. She swears he’s gotten harder because it made a noise this time it hit his stomach. It made her whine, grinding her clit a bit on his balls. “Hear how hard I am for you, baby?” She nods and bites her lip, reaching for him again, pumping his thick shaft in her fist. “Condom?” He gasps as she swipes her thumb across his slit, collecting the wetness and bringing it up to her mouth. She must enjoy the taste because she moaned lewdly, her thumb still between her lips.

“Mhmm”, her answer muffled by her thumb. She reaches over to her bedside table and takes one out, opens it with her teeth, and slides it onto his throbbing cock. “I really wanted to suck you off, but I can’t wait anymore. I need you to fuck me. I’m so wet. Feel.” She grabs his hand and pulls it down to her cunt, letting his fingertips rub over her dripping slit and clit. Harry sucks in a breath, keeping his thumb on her swollen clit, rubbing it in tight little circles as his middle and ring fingers find her weepy hole and sink knuckle deep into it. Y/N whines, rocking her hips foreword to take more of Harry’s long, thick fingers inside her. She’s so wet, his fingers slide all the way in, in one go. He pumps them in and out, as Y/N’s sat above him, rocking away, trying to take as much as possible inside her aching cunt. It feels really good, but she wants something thicker. Needs something thicker. She lets Harry finger fuck her for a few more minutes before grabbing ahold of his wrist, pulling it away from her pussy. She brings his hand up to her mouth, sliding his wet fingers against her tongue, tasting herself. Harry’s cock gives a slight twitch at the sight, leaking more precum into the condom. He was so hard, he thought it was going to fall off. He needed to cum, and he needed to cum soon. “I taste so good. Maybe next time you can taste me.” She winks at him, and Harry loses it; takes ahold of himself and lines it up with her pussy.

“If you keep talking like that, I’m gonna cum before we even start.” He nudges his cockhead at her clit, rubbing it against it for a bit, making Y/N whine, before finding her hole again and pushing up with his hips so his tip slides inside. Y/N gasps, already being stretched and only the head was inside, body shaking as he pushes more and more inside her velvety pussy. Y/N meets him half way, sliding down onto him as he pushes up. It felt wonderful, Y/N’s eyes starting to fill with tears, but the good kind. “Does it hurt?” Harry’s voice laced with worry.

Y/N shakes her head. “It feels really good. You’re so big and thick. It feels so good,” she repeats. Her head is swimming, eyes rolling back into her head as she’s seated completely on him, his balls against her ass.

She lifts off him slowly, until only the tip is inside her, staying like that for a few moments. Harry looks down at the sight, which was fucking hot, but he wanted to feel her again. He stationed his hands at her hips and yanked her roughly down onto him, causing Y/N to puff out her lips while she moaned. “Don’t tease me like that again.” He says through his teeth. Y/N found this side of Harry incredibly sexy, wanting to test the waters again. She scraped her nails down his chest, hoping it would distract him from her lifting off him again, the way she did before, but it didn’t. He yanked her down again, making Y/N’s thighs clench. Harry felt so hard inside her, and the roughness added with it only made it feel that much better. “I said to not tease me like that again, didn’t I?” He flips them over so he’s on top and pulls his prick out of her. Y/N whines in protest and pouts as he scoots the both of them down to the foot of the bed. He sits up, his legs hanging off the bed, making Y/N lay across his lap with her ass lifted slightly in the air. He kneads both cheeks, making Y/N moan. “Oh, baby, we’re just getting started.” He spanks her right cheek, then her left, making Y/N grind down onto his thigh. “Are you going to listen to me from now on? Or will I have to do this again?” He spanks her a little harder, making her skin turn red. Y/N’s pussy was wet before, but she was dripping now. This was her first time being spanked, and she loved it. She raised her ass a little higher up in the air, burying her face in her blankets.

“I’ll be a good girl.” Her voice muffled by the sheets.

“What was that?” Harry grips her hair and pulls her head up. “Can you repeat that for daddy?”

Y/N must be the luckiest girl in the world. Not only is she having sex with the hottest guy she’s ever seen, but he also has a daddy kink? Without her telling him she had one also? She couldn’t believe it.

“I’ll be a good girl for you, daddy.” She wiggles her ass in the air. “Only bad girls get spanked. I’m a good girl.”

“You think you’re a good girl?” He spanks her again, but this time it’s on her pussy. Y/N’s body tenses, face trying to hide in the sheets again, but Harry still has his hand wrapped around her hair. “Good girls don’t tease their daddies. And you teased me twice. I don’t think that’s very nice, do you?” Harry slides his pinky inside her, just to tease her further.

“I’m sorry!” She squeaks; poor thing so sexually frustrated she just wanted Harry’s cock deep inside her aching pussy. “I won’t do it again, daddy. Please, fuck me now. I’ll be a good girl. The best girl, please, I-“ she’s cut off by Harry lifting her off his lap and bending her over the bed. He stands behind her, holds both her wrists with one hand and plunges inside in one thrust. Y/N’s body gets pushed foreword with how rough he dicked into her, her nipples brushing against the sheets which burns a little, but she revels in it.

Harry starts up a quick, steady pace. Fucks her with such vigor, her ass cheeks jiggle each time his pelvis meets her skin. He’s not going super fast, just enough to have her biting his shirt he’d tossed on the bed earlier. He lets go of her wrists, places both of his hands on her hips and really fucks her. Thrusts his big, thick cock all the way inside her, circling his hips when he’s all the way in before pulling out, making her moan against the shirt she’s biting. She almost wishes he wasn’t wearing a condom; wanting to feel his precum drench her cunt even more. With each stroke of his cock against her wet walls, she gets closer and closer. Harry spanks her right hip before grabbing her by the hair and lifting her up so her back is to his chest. This new angle makes both of them moan, Harry burying his face in her shoulder as he continues to pound into her. Y/N arches her back, her ass pushing back, making Harry’s cock slide deeper into her. Harry groans, bites her shoulder, and fucks her in little hard thrusts, as if he was about to cum. Y/N reaches back with one hand to twirl her fingers in his hair.

“You like that?” He licks underneath her ear, his right hand going up to twist and pull her nipple as his other hand holds her hip. Y/N nods, whining while doing so. “I knew you would.” His thrusts get a bit more aggressive; he’s so close. “Told me you came thinking about me fucking your tight little pussy from behind. So you knew I had to, didn’t you baby? Knew I had to do whatever my pretty girl wanted me to.” The hand that was playing with her nipple dropped down, rubbing the skin of her stomach (Harry mumbling a “so soft”) before the pads of her fingers find her clit, lightly petting it. Y/N arches her back again, Harry pounding on as he rubs her clit only with one finger to tease her. “So fucking wet for me, I can hear it.” He fucks her even harder just so they can both hear the squelching sound her pussy makes each time his cock pushes inside of her. “After I make you cum with my cock, I’m gonna make you cum with my tongue.” Y/N throws her head back on his shoulder, her mouth hung open and her eyes hooded. “Have you on your back as I stuff you with my tongue. Have it drip down my chin for me to lick up later.” His thrusts becomes sporadic, his abdomen clenching uncontrollably. “Then maybe if you’re still being good for me, I’ll feed you my cock. You’d like that, wouldn’t you? Me sliding my big cock between your pretty lips?”

That’s all it took for Y/N. Her back arched one more time, her stomach clenching and unclenching, her thighs shaking. The only thing keeping her standing is Harry’s cock in her cunt, ramming into her at full speed. “Yes, fuck me. Squeeze my cock.” His finger rubs faster on her clit, making Y/N stand up on her toes, hands steadying herself on the bed as her body continues to shake. Harry fucks her all the way through it, Y/N trying to fall onto the mattress, but he stops her. Holds her to his chest as he pounds her a few more times before coming himself. Shooting into the condom, a lot, and fucking her slowly until he comes to a stop. He rests his forehead against her back, trying to even his breathing with hers. Once he does, he pulls out slowly (not wanting to hurt her), and takes the condom off, kissing her shoulder before going to throw it away in the small trash can next to her bed. He plops down on her comforter, sighing happily as Y/N joins him, curling into his side.

“You’re really good at that.” She kisses right below his armpit. “You took a class on it or something?”

Harry chuckles. “You were good too. Really good. I wanted to cum right when I got inside you, but I figured I’d be a gentleman and make you cum first.” He pokes the tip of her nose, making Y/N smile.

“I don’t think I’ve ever came like that. That was amazing.” She closes her eyes and wraps her arm around his chest.

They’re silent for about a minute before Harry speaks up.

“So… what is this? Like, are we friends with benefits? Or are we dating? Sorry, I don’t mean to be pushy or anything, I just want to know.” He looks down at her with soft eyes.

“Well, you can keep bringing me pizza, and we’ll fuck after.” Harry’s face pinches.

“I’m kidding! Oh, you should’ve seen your face!” She giggles, hiding her face in is chest. She playfully bites his nipple before looking up at him again. “Yeah, you can take me on a date. I really like you, Harry. As you can tell.” He smirks at her.

“Good. I really like you too. I want to take you to dinner or something.”

“Perfect! I’m always hungry.”

“Speaking of being hungry, are we going to eat the pizza I brought?”

“Oh, shoot! I need to pay you for it.”

“Don’t bother, I’ll just pay for it.” He nudges his nose against hers.

“Can I at least give you a tip?”

“I’ll give you a tip.” He hovers over her, letting Y/N feel his cock plumping up again. She giggles, pushing him off of her.

“Later. I’m really hungry right now. You worked me out.” She kisses his forehead, getting up from the bed and taking his hand. “Let’s go down and eat, then you can bend me over my couch.”

Well, how could Harry say no to that?

Rough Day

Summary: For Harry, nothing makes up for a bad day better than rough sex. Luckily, he has his friend Y/N to help out with that.

Word count: 2.1k

Warnings: smut (friends with benefits, mean dom!harry, degradation, bondage, spanking w hands and belt, choking, oral, anal, use of ball gag and butt plug)

***

Harry slams the door behind him as he enters Y/N’s apartment. He texted her earlier to ask if he could come over. His message alluded to the possibility of rough play, which Y/N could hardly ever refuse. As soon as he arrives, she can sense the irritability radiating off of him. It shouldn’t excite her this much—her friend being in a crappy mood—but it does.

“Hey,” she greets him, sitting up on the couch where she’s been indulging in some online shopping for the past hour.

He just hums in response and drops his duffle bag on the floor before removing his shoes, coat, and gloves.

Keep reading

Okay but tanktoprry sitting you on his lap and burying his cock deep inside your pussy but he tells you that you cant move. Makes you stick your tongue out so he can suck on it and pinch your nipples until you squirt on his cock🤭

ur sick..... i like it

--

"I said sit still," His voice was firm as his nails dug into her skin tightly, his jaw clenched as he felt her walls pulse around his cock. She let out a soft whine, clutching his forearms tightly. She panted out, feeling Harry start to rock his hips back and forth slowly as the tip of his cock hit her spot over and over again.

"It feels--god!" She cried out, pinching her eyes shut tightly. Harry chuckled darkly, one of his hands roaming to the back of her neck to grasp the roots of her hair. "Neeuugghh..."

"Be a good girl and shut up f'me, okay? Tongue out," He used his other finger to tap her lips slowly. She whimpered, doe eyes glued down to him as she poked her tongue out slowly. He smirked, forcing her head to come closer before sliding her tongue past his lips.

He sucked her tongue, massaging his own against it before flicking and kitten licking it carefully as he started to fuck his pulsing cock up into her with much force. Her stomach was on fire, feeling like she was going to explode into a million pieces. Harry's hand slowly roamed up to her stomach, past her belly button and to her nipples.

His two fingers pinched, twisted and flicked at them as his other hand took her hip and made her grind against his cock at a quicker pace. She cried out, nearing in tears as pants left her. Harry felt her pussy start to become drenched, knowing she was going to bust at any moment now.

Taking a handful of her breasts, he squeezed it harshly as he started to buck his hips up into her pussy over and over again. She grabbed a fistful of his hair, crying out as her head nearly tilted back from the pleasure. Harry smirked slowly, letting go of her tongue before taking her hips into his hands and watched as she fell apart on his cock.

"Fucked dumb, baby?" He chuckled out.

She couldn't even reply. The feeling of his large cock had her nearly in tears, her fingernails digging deep into his skin as she felt her orgasm burst through her.

"Harry! Oh my--god!!" She nearly screamed as she felt a pool of wetness start to drip from her, onto his cock and thighs. Harry pursed his lips, brows furrowed as he watched her squirt on his cock. Making a mess was always one of the--most fun things that Harry enjoyed.

"Mm, fuckin' hell, good girl--make a mess all over my cock," He said as he stroked her hair slowly, tilting his head as he watched her crumble until she collapsed onto him. Harry hummed as she continued to fuck her into her pussy, feeling his stomach twist in knots as the newfound wetness made his cock throb harder until he came thick long ropes into her.

He hissed out, biting down onto her shoulder as his eyes rolled back into his head.

It was a good fuck.

She looked at the drink in her hand, suddenly feeling demure and childish holding a drink the bartender told her was called Sex on the Beach after she asked for something that doesn’t take like alcohol. He noticed her hesitation and the way her eyes flickered between his drink and her own. “Would you like to try it?”

She nodded her head yes, letting him know that she did want to try it. So badly, she wanted to try it. Not because she wanted to taste the tequila, she was sure it wasn’t very good, but because she wanted to taste where his lips pressed against the glass. She could see the subtle fog where he was placing his lips every time he would take a sip. So, he handed her his drink and when she turned the glass and pressed her lips against where they both knew his lips had once been, he murmured a small, “Christ, Y/N.”

Or

Harry is a young professor and Y/N has never felt this kind of attraction before

Disclaimer: I didn't do a lot of editing to this, and it is also part one out of at least three!

Word Count: 14k+

Y/N was always one that was good at school work. She was punctual for class, thorough with her assignments, and would spend way more time than the average person studying for exams that she knew she would ace regardless. She flew through her undergraduate program, enjoying the learning component of school so much that she decided she would attend a graduate program.

She thought she would fly through it like she always had.

Y/N was wrong.

It was her first day in a teaching position as a graduate student, and the professor she was assisting for the semester only taught advanced level psychology classes. She thought that maybe assisting a professor in the class she was struggling most with — even though he was not her direct professor— might be helpful with bumping up her grade and understanding the content of the course. 

Although Y/N was not new to this program, she was struggling with one psychology course in particular. As the opportunity arose for her to TA (the pay was minimal, but she would take anything at this point), she jumped at the offer when she realized it was a position for a class she was nearly pulling her eyelashes out over. Of course she went over it with her guidance counselor to make sure the school didn’t qualify that as an unfair advantage. She didn’t want to be scolded for thinking it was appropriate to TA for a class she was concurrently taking, but her guidance counselor quickly reassured her that as long as she didn’t TA for the professor she was taking the course with, she had absolutely nothing to worry about. 

To say she was nervous was an understatement. The professor she was assisting was one she had never heard of before. With much frustration, she scoured the internet trying to find any inkling of information regarding him. There were no reviews on his teaching, no rating on how hard his course was, and the only thing she managed to find was his name (not even a picture) on the faculty website. Typically, Y/N could look up faculty and find a rating on some college website to let potential students know how hard their class was on a scale from one to five, how heavy the course load was, and if the student rating them would take a class with that professor on another occasion.

There she was, outside of his room, fifteen minutes earlier than she needed to be because she was always stressing over minuscule things (to her, five minutes early might as well be ten minutes late). Stress oozed from her pores, and she felt the tension build in her shoulders as it began sinking in that she knew nothing of the man who she would be spending quite some time with. She let out a small breath, trying to ease some of the tension in her shoulders and the way butterflies were infiltrating her brain and stomach. Y/N was in what she would call, a stress pocket. Like she had picked herself from the world and tucked herself away in a separate dimension that was only filled with stress. No happiness, no laughter, no sorrow, no anger. Simply stress. She could view the outside world from the clear stress pocket, but she couldn’t quite find a way to crawl out of it.

With one more breath and a copy of his course schedule in her hand, she flicked her gaze down and scanned it over once more preparing herself. As far as she was concerned, he had no class during this time slot and she could easily rasp her knuckles against the oak door, but a fizzle in her stomach stopped her from doing so. 

What if he didn’t know he was given a TA by the school? Is that possible? She went over a few practice lines in her head to make sure she had the words flowing through her brain before she worked up the courage to knock. It was somewhat of a habit of hers. When she ordered food for takeout, she spent a few minutes rehearsing her order so the words slipped out of her mouth nicely. Otherwise, her brain became flustered, her face would heat, and her eyes would gaze down at her shoes. 

Before she had the chance to rehearse what she was going to say, the door unlatched and popped right open revealing who she believed was Professor Styles. A satin shirt laid across his chest, slightly showing the tips of a tattoo she couldn’t quite make out. Long dark blue slacks covered his leg, flaring at the bottom and possibly made him look taller than he actually was. 

“Thought I saw a shadow lingering outside the door,” he murmured, stepping to the side to allow space for her to walk in. “What’re you doing standing out there for so long?”

It took her brain a couple seconds to compose her thoughts. This is exactly why she always prepared what she would say in advance, because her brain was becoming foggy as he held her gaze. She couldn’t help but scan his face a little more intensely than she probably should have, noting the slight pink color to his cheeks that matches his lips, the way his green eyes had a sort of sultry look to them, and the way he brought his hand up to his jaw, scratching at the stubble growing in as he looked at her. She had to avert her eyes, otherwise she may have never been able to get the words out— his beauty was a little too intense and overwhelmingly unexpected. 

Y/N doesn’t think she had ever seen anyone quite as beautiful as him. It was like an angel carved him from stone and decided the world needed a little more beauty. They planted him in the soil and grew him with the clearest spring water they could find, the sun nurturing his cheekbones and the soft brown curls that wrapped around the frame of his face so well. He was not accidental, he was planned by the Gods. Beauty that was a gift to the world.

“Sorry,” she managed to squeak out, her eyes plastered to the wall behind her as she cleared her throat to avoid any voice cracking. “I didn’t knock because I was a little early. I didn’t know if I would have been interrupting something.” 

His fingers pushed the door closed once more, then turned away from her and strode to his desk with long steps. Y/N took a chance to look at him once more, familiarizing herself with his features. She could tell by the way his eyebrows furrowed and his lips curved upward that he was sure of himself. “Mmm,” the hum coming from his vocal chord raised an octave up as he looked over a piece of paper on his desk. “You wouldn’t have been interrupting anything. How can I help you?”

She glanced down at the paper in between her fingers, and realized she was gripping it a lot harder than she processed. An indentation was made in the paper where her forefinger and thumb were straining it. In a few steps, she made it to his desk and slid the paper over to him, a slight shake of her hand as she gently pushed it across the desk. He looked up at her as he noticed the tremble in her hand, but chose not to say anything about it. 

“I’m your new TA for the class that’s starting in about ten minutes.” She spoke clearly, quickly removing her hand from the wood of his desk, and shoving it into her coat pocket. Y/N shifted on the backs of her heels, a tendency she had developed to self soothe in tense situations. 

His face lit up in realization, a look of understanding washing across his features like he finally put the pieces together as to why a random student, (certainly not one of his own because he’s great with names and faces), was nervously standing outside of his door. Her shy gaze faltering slightly as he asked why she was lingering behind the door suddenly made sense, and the nervous hand trembling was completely understandable when he realized she was reporting for her teacher’s assistant duties for the first time ever. She was just a little nervous, and he was determined to make her warm up to the new atmosphere around her. 

“Yes,” he smiled down at her, trying to make her feel welcome and comfortable. “Y/N, right? If I’m being completely honest, I forgot that I was getting an assistant today, but I’m happy you’re here!” He reached out his palm, encasing her hand in his with a firm shake. 

Her hand was delicate in his, the firmness of his made her feel small and she simply wanted to melt into a puddle against the tile as she took in his excitement. He wasn’t going to be so excited when he realized that she was actually very, very bad at abnormal psychology and couldn’t, for the life of her, remember any of the terms she was supposed to. A quick heat crept up her neck and infiltrated her cheeks at the thought of him thinking she was stupid. 

Y/N was not stupid. Y/N was anything but, and her greatest pet peeve was being belittled or ridiculed for her lack of knowledge because she spent a great deal of time intaking the material her professor’s provided her with. Hell, that’s how she got into grad school. It was just that abnormal psychology wasn’t her strongest course, and she couldn’t be faulted for that. She spent a lot of time studying for it, but her test scores were suffering more than she would like to admit. It could be because of her bashfulness, or maybe it was just her ego, but she couldn’t bring herself to visit her professor during office hours or even show up to the tutoring center. On the other hand, it also could have been because her professor was not the most approachable human being to exist and quickly made it known if you were inconveniencing him in any way.

When she didn’t say anything back, he sucked his bottom lip in between his teeth and motioned for her to follow him. Inside his classroom was a medium sized personal office tucked in the corner. Walls and a chestnut colored door separated it from the actual learning portion of the classroom. His fingers gently tapped against the door with the red undertone as he hooked his long fingers in the door knob and pressed it down. The door swung open, revealing another girl probably the same age as Y/N sitting behind one of the two desks. 

“Hi,” the girl behind the desk chirped. Her eyes were kind, and she sported big chunky glasses that suited her face well. One of the first things Y/N noticed was the subtle glow to her skin, and if she thinks a person could embody sunshine, it might just be this girl behind the desk.

“Y/N, this is my other TA, Mallory,” Professor Styles motioned toward the girl, Mallory, sitting behind the desk with a bright smile across her face. “She is also one of my TA’s for abnormal psych, but she is here with me in the mornings. I only teach abnormal psych this semester, so a couple TA’s will help me balance the workload. Sometimes your schedules may overlap for about twenty minutes or so, but whatever you’re falling behind on let Mallory know and she can pick up the following morning.” He glanced between the two girls, a smile spreading across his rose colored lips, “Same thing goes for Mallory. Whatever she needs help with, you’ll continue the task in the afternoon.”

Mallory motioned for Y/N to step inside the office, so she took the cue and walked inside. As she looked around, she noted that the office was decorated beautifully, like whoever designed the workspace must be keen on interior design. It felt more like a home than an office, really.

A green sofa with orange throw pillows flushed against the wall, as what she assumed was a comfortable area for students when they visit Professor Styles during office hours. Two fully wooden desks, side by side, though one was more cluttered which she assumed was Professor Styles’ workspace. A faux leather swivel chair was placed directly parallel with his desk for students to sit at while he chatted with them, or maybe even his colleague friends that visited him for lunch. The walls were decorated with paintings, mostly paintings with sage green and a burnt orange color to match the same vibe as the couch, and when she cocked her head to the side, she saw a small bench next to the door that held papers with community resources so students could tear off the contact information they needed.

“Mallory, do you think you could get Y/N familiar with the desk and the space? My next class starts in a few minutes and I just want to prepare a couple things. After that, you’re free to go.”

Mallory simply nodded as Professor Styles strode out of the doorway and back over to his main desk in the classroom. Y/N tore her gaze from him, trying not to ogle too much to the point where it becomes increasingly more noticeable. She made her way closer to the desk, where Mallory began showing her where all the supplies were. The top drawer of the desk was for pens and pencils, the second drawer was for extra sheets of blank paper, and the third drawer in the desk held an organized filing system which held all the answer keys for the tests he gave throughout the semester. 

“These are the tests I’m currently grading. I was able to get through his first two classes and part of his third class, but there are two more classes of 60 people that need to be graded plus the one that I didn’t finish all the way through.” Mallory pointed at the stack of tests that needed to be graded, and next to it was the hefty stack she had already worked through this morning.

Y/N looked down at the answer key displayed, and realized it was the same exact test she had taken just last week in her abnormal psychology class. “This is the same exact test I took last week,” she picked up the answer key and scanned it, noting the same wording on each question, same multiple choice answers, and same write-in questions.

Mallory nodded, a warm smile across her face as her voice chirped out, “Yeah, you’re in Professor Smith’s class with me. I recognize you. I sit behind you. Smith’s class is one week ahead of Harry’s which is why we’re able to TA for him, because we’re taking the same tests but a whole week before Harry gives them to his students,” she shrugs her shoulders up and down, “It makes it fair.”

It took Y/N a minute before she realized who Mallory was talking about. The name Harry got lost in her brain as she tried to understand who Mallory was talking about until she realized that Mallory was Professor Styles’ first name, and she knew that due to her deep Google searches on the young professor.

“I see,” Y/N nodded her head and placed the answer key back on the desk, not quite sure what else to say to Mallory. It seemed pretty straight forward, and if she finished before her time was up for the day, she was sure Professor Styles would give her something else to do for the remainder of the time.

“If there’s anything that you need, you can just ask me. My contact information is on that little piece of paper taped to the desk,” Mallory pointed at the corner, and Y/N read her full name, phone number, and email address, “But everything is pretty straight-forward.”

Y/N nodded, mumbling out an appreciative “thank you” as Mallory began gathering her stuff. Right before she exited the door, Y/N cleared her throat as she worked up the courage to get Mallory’s attention. 

Mallory turned her head slightly, her eyebrows raised as she held the edge of the doorway with her fingers, waiting for Y/N to say something.

“I was just wondering if…” Y/N trailed off momentarily, her eyes drifting to where Professor Styles stood as he greeted the students that were flooding in his room in large groups, “I was wondering if you liked assisting Professor Styles.” 

Mallory’s smile grew larger as she understood the nervous gulp Y/N gave in between words as she spoke. If Mallory was being completely truthful, she was skeptical of him at first too. She couldn’t find any ratings as this was his first year teaching and sometimes you truly don’t understand a professor’s temperament until you get to know them. “He’s great, I promise you.” Her eyes glanced behind her and she lowered her voice, “He’s nothing like Professor Smith… And he’s easy on the eyes.”

Mallory sent a wink toward Y/N, and Y/N felt that familiar heat crawl up her neck once more.

___________

By the end of the day, she had nearly finished the stack. With a glance toward the clock, she realized she only had a few minutes left and wouldn’t be able to crank out the thirty or so tests that needed grading. Her fingers drummed against the desk as she contemplated how to let Mallory know she didn’t completely finish. 

Y/N could send her an email as her contact information was taped to the corner of her desk, but it didn’t feel like a good enough reason to email her and she really, really didn’t want to bug her. Y/N thinks if she were in Mallory’s shoes, an email letting her know she didn’t finish felt unnecessary.

Multiple shoes clicking on the floor in the main classroom rang in her ears, the sound of nonchalant talking as the students shuffled out the classroom, and the sound of papers rifling in backpacks signaled that Professor Styles’ class had ended, concluding his classes for the day. 

It was only a few minutes before the last student finally made their way out the door, the familiar sound of the door clicking closed told her that he had finally completed his work day.

Like he was anticipating the end of his day, he gently tapped his knuckles upon the door of the office and before she could even mumble a small “come in,” the door was flying open. Y/N realized then that the tapping against the door wasn’t necessarily permission for him, but a courteous way of letting her know that he would be entering the room. 

He stood in the doorway, his lean shoulders pressing against the frame. The satin top that exposed just the tips of his tattoos taunted her, almost as if they were  looking back at her while she tried to decipher what might lay under his shirt. 

With hard eyes, he glanced down at what she was staring at and when he realized where her gaze was studying, he brought his nimble fingers to the top button and securely covered it so that the tattoos were no longer in sight. He cleared his throat and she swallowed hard, glancing around the room to try and play off her wandering eyes.

“How was your first day?” He asked, giving her a somewhat hopeful look. The kind of look that told her he must have had a TA at one point that had a terrible first day, and ran out of his abnormal psych class screaming, never to be seen again. 

If she was honest, the subject in itself was something she might have had trouble mastering, but the assistant duties weren’t that terrible. All she had to do was review an answer key, mark in red pen if they got the answer wrong, and total up the number of points they got on their test. It didn’t get much simpler than that. 

“It was good, Professor Styles,” she tried to make her voice sound as chipper and friendly as possible. She wanted him to know that she was happy to help him out and liked doing it. 

He shook his head slightly, a small smile forming across his lips to indicate amusement. It was almost as if she could see his eyes shine a little brighter than they were before as he brought his hand up to his neck and rubbed in a comforting way like. He searched the air, trying to find the same words he used for Mallory when she began assisting him. 

“I like to be called Harry if that’s something you’re comfortable with. I want you to feel like we’re on the same level, almost like we’re colleagues. You don’t need to address me as ‘professor’ because I’m not your professor,” he began the same spiel he told Mallory, letting her know that they were equals and it made Y/N’s insides warm a little bit. “For example, if one day you told me you wanted to teach the lesson, I would absolutely trust you to do so.”

Her eyebrows scrunched and her tongue flicked against her lower lip, the eyes that were previously locked with him now analyzing the pattern of the wooden desk as she shook her head in a gentle way. Giving a lesson was definitely not something she wanted to do. Maybe Mallory was the kind of TA that wanted interaction with the class, but not Y/N. No, that wasn’t Y/N at all. 

Y/N considered herself to be a simple person. She didn’t mind sneaking into the office he had tucked away in his room with the door closed as she graded papers. She didn’t mind the silently working alone, reading through answers, trying to decipher sloppy handwriting, but she did not want to teach a lesson,

Maybe Mallory was her polar opposite, balancing out his two TA’s. Mallory was talkative enough when she met Y/N. She seemed like the kind of girl that could discuss a topic as bland as oranges for thirty minutes by constantly adding new components to the conversation. Mallory and Y/N might be a yin and yang ordeal, opposites that balance each other out just enough that it works together.

“I appreciate that, but I don’t want to teach a class,” she explained. It took a second for her to calm the thoughts that were picking at her brain. Maybe the idea of teaching a class sounded some sort of internal alarm that forced her shoulders to tense up, her knees to lock, and her mouth to produce more saliva than necessary because she physically felt her body constrict at the idea.

“No, you don’t have to,” he shifted against the doorframe, sensing how uncomfortable she was and silently cursing at himself for putting her in such an awkward position on her first day. “I was just trying to explain that I want us to be equals.”

She simply nodded, not quite sure what else to say. She could confirm that she was comfortable calling him Harry, but she thinks he probably already knew she would if that is what he was requesting. She settled on two words that expressed her gratitude, “Thank you.”

He gestured his hand as if to say don’t even worry about it, but a puzzled look formed on his face as he did so. “Do you mind telling me why you don’t want to teach a class? Mallory nearly fell out of her seat with excitement when I told her she could if she really, really wanted to.” 

There it was: confirmation that Mallory was her opposite. A sense of relief washed through her veins as she realized it was perfectly okay for her to be the quiet one, as long as Mallory was outgoing.

Her eyes narrowed and Harry could tell she was trying to find the words to explain how she felt about the idea. She was very thoughtful, and in the short three hours he had known her, he appreciated that quality about her. Y/N couldn’t tell him she sucked at abnormal psychology and was almost failing her class. She couldn’t tell him that she would pretty much be setting his students up for failure if she taught the class, but she could tell him that she was uncomfortable in big groups of people. That was true. As soon as the group exceeded five or so people, she realized she never wanted to participate in the conversation as she felt like she never had anything good enough to say. Y/N was more of a listener, and sometimes even then, five people in her friend group was overwhelming. 

“I’m not a good public speaker,” as the reason slipped from her lips, she suddenly felt like that was such a silly reason to make a fuss over it. It was true though, public speaking was not really her element. 

“We could always work on that if that’s something you’re interested in?” He shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly. If she refused the offer it wouldn’t really bother him, but he wanted to give her the option anyway, just in case it’s a goal she wants to work toward.

Y/N didn’t know what possessed her because even though working on public speaking would be helpful in its own way, she really didn’t want to. She had already taken the most basic required public speaking course and did not plan to take any other communication class, but she nodded her head in agreement with his proposition and mumbled out, “That would be great.”

Harry could tell by the lack of enthusiasm in her response, and by the way her shoulders slumped forward and her nose scrunched up that she didn’t actually mean it. It was more that she was trying to be polite than anything, and he thinks that maybe if he were her, his reaction would be the same. He used to be a people pleaser too, and at first it was a harmless personality trait that slowly morphed into something that was no longer harmless, he was absolutely taken advantage of (covering shifts for coworkers when he didn’t want to, staying out too late with friends because they wanted to even though his warm bed was calling) and became a difficult thing to shake. 

He glanced down at his watch, reading the time carefully. It hadn’t felt like 15 minutes of interacting with her until he realized just how long his, now numb, shoulder was pressed against the door frame. “It’s probably time you head out, hm?” 

“Yes,” she breathed out, finding her voice. She knew they hadn’t been talking for too long, but she didn’t want to overstay her welcome. Not that she was itching to stay and grade papers. No matter how mindless the activity was, she did want to go home. It was at that moment she realized the question she wanted to ask him hadn’t come up yet, and it was the first thing she wanted to ask when she heard the shuffling of footsteps as he wrapped up his last class of the day. “I have about thirty tests left to grade. How can I let Mallory know?” 

He wasn’t looking at her as she spoke, but she knew that she had his undivided attention. With hesitation, she gulped as she watched his long fingers rake down his throat, his index and middle finger touching the skin ever so gently, just avoiding his Adam's apple. It only took a couple steps for him before his long legs were at his desk in the office, and he was sifting through the disorganized pile he must have dumped on there in between classes. “Why don’t you just leave her a little note that she can read when she comes in tomorrow morning? Should be fine.” 

It didn’t take too long for her to grab a blank piece of paper from the second drawer. She scribbled out a note as quickly as possible, letting Mallory know how far she got the day before and thanking her for picking up where she left off. As soon as she was done writing the note, she began gathering her things. Y/N was more than ready to get back to her flat, have a small discussion with her flatmate (who also happened to be her best friend), and climb into the comfort of her bed. 

“I’ll see you tomorrow,” she said softly. 

He gave her one of those sweet smiles that he must have kept tucked away in his utility belt of charm, and waved her a simple goodbye. 

She thought of him the whole way home even though she tried not to. 

___________

“So how was it?” Her roommate and best friend from her undergraduate days, Niall, asked from the other side of the kitchen. She had been home for a total of ten minutes and he was already interrogating her, but she didn’t expect anything less from him. With a short glance over to where she stood at the counter, he gave his attention back to the refrigerator where he was rummaging to find the strawberry kiwi flavored juice he loved so much. 

“It was fine,” she shrugged her shoulders. As soon as she started speaking, his eyes fixated back toward her as his hand finally grasped the strawberry kiwi juice he was looking for. Instead of holding eye contact, she let her gaze flicker to the floor.

Eye contact was one of Y/N’s telling traits; Niall knew that when she couldn’t hold eye contact with him, she was either lying or holding out on giving him information. A smirk danced across his lips as he shut the fridge, then leaned his body against it slowly. “You’re either lying or holding out on me. Which is it?”

“Holding out on you,” amusement twirled throughout her eyes, and her lips curved to match the same smirk Niall was giving her.

“Won’t you tell me?” He clutched his chest, feigning heart pain as if she had stabbed him by telling him she was holding out.

“He’s really…” She trailed off, not quite sure how to say what she wanted to say appropriately. It felt wrong to say it out loud. She wasn’t concerned that Niall would judge her, but if she was being honest, she was judging herself for being so attracted to the professor she was supposed to be working for. She decided to put it as bluntly as possible, “Attractive.”

In a matter of seconds, Niall’s smirk turned into a full blown smile, teeth showing and all. It wasn’t common for Y/N to talk about when she found someone attractive. She always kept to herself. In fact, she kept to herself so much that when Niall invited her out with his other friends, he was always a little worried that she was feeling overwhelmed. It’s not that she couldn’t take care of herself or regulate her own emotions, she absolutely could and he knew that, but he always worried that she was forcing herself to be around his friends just because she wanted Niall to know she cared about spending time with him. “Is he now?”

“Yes,” her smile turned into a sheepish one, her ears feeling hot right at the tips.

“Have you told him that you suck at abnormal psychology?” Niall didn’t mean this in a mean way, he knew Y/N was struggling with her abnormal psych class because she had come home on multiple occasions, kicked her shoes off, buried her face into the couch cushion and screamed at the top of her lungs. When Niall asked her why she was being so dramatic, she told him that she was failing her first class, and even he was slightly taken aback by the news. Y/N had better grades than anyone he knew. 

“That’s not the plan anymore,” she explained, her fingers rubbing against the countertop just enough to feel the smooth coating. She was waiting for him to scold her. She was actually anticipating it on the car ride when she decided that she absolutely, for certain, was not going to tell Professor Styles—Harry— that she was failing her abnormal psychology class. When the opportunity came for her to TA, she had talked about it with Niall. He knew she was a naturally shy being, but he explained that if she was still struggling in a couple weeks when the TA position started, she could tell the professor and maybe they would offer her some extra help or some extra worksheets that would get her back on track.

“What do you mean?” Niall furrowed his eyebrows, taking a swig of the strawberry kiwi juice he had forgotten he was holding in his hand.

She simply shrugged her shoulders up and down, staring at her pink polkadot socks as she wiggled her toes to distract herself.

“Why? Because you think he’s attractive?” Niall tried to understand, pressing the topic further. If she didn’t want to give him anymore information regarding it then he would stop pestering her, but his job as her best friend was to pester her anyway.

She simply nodded, still not looking up.

“Sheesh, Y/N.” Niall brought his thumb and forefinger to the bridge of his nose and pressed it together in order to relieve some of the tension building in his head. He wasn’t going to tell her it was a bad idea or shame her for finding him attractive. Hell, he was putting himself in her shoes and decided that if he found one of his professor’s attractive, he would probably leave out information like that too.

“I know,” was all she said, a tinge of shame ringing in her tone but he waved her off.

“So,” he said, not wanting her to feel too badly, “Indian for dinner?”

She gazed back up at him, a grin shining in his direction as she said, “You know me so well.”

________

Days had passed of Y/N working in the office located in Harry’s classroom. They didn’t talk very much, but sometimes he would come into the office and sit with her. While he did work on his computer and she graded papers, he would make small talk. He would ask her things about why she chose to major in psychology, what undergraduate school she went to, where she was from. Normal things like that. Sometimes she wanted to ask him questions too, but she could never work up the courage to until today (it only took her a few weeks).

“Do you have a favorite color?” It was the most mundane question she could ask him, but she was actually asking for a reason. Typically, she graded the papers in the red pen Mallory left behind, because it was cohesive with Mallory’s work.

“I like green. Why do you ask?” He glanced up from his laptop, closing the lid just slightly so he could get a better view of her face. 

“I grade with a red pen. I was wondering if there was a preference you had,” she suddenly felt childish for asking, and was mentally banging her head against the wall. 

“You can keep grading with red. That color is better for grading anyway.” His eyes tore from her and he was back to scrolling through something on his laptop. Her eyes remained fixated on him, and she wanted to keep the conversation going, but there was no way she would have been able to work up the courage to speak to him again. Like he was reading her thoughts, he looked back at her and concluded with, “Thanks for asking, sweet girl.”

Sweet girl. 

Her heart nearly exploded in her chest.

After that day, her and Harry spent a lot of time talking. Possibly too much time talking.

___________

Mallory decided that since she and Y/N both TA’d for Harry, it was an unspoken rule that they should start sitting together in Professor Smith’s class. The day after Mallory met Y/N, she packed her bag up from the other side of the classroom, and moved to the back desk in the seat parallel to Y/N.

Their seats already weren’t too far away, even though Mallory originally sat on the opposite side. Actually, Y/N hadn’t ever realized before but the classroom was small, sterile, and unwelcoming. It wasn’t the way Harry’s classroom was set up with paintings hanging on the wall, informative sheets placed on a vintage waist level bookcase that was filled with leatherback classics. Professor Smith’s class was that of a doctor’s office. No color except gray, tile that constantly smelt of lemon floor cleaner. Y/N didn’t always catch the fine details, but when comparing Professor Smith’s class to Harry’s, she realized just how much Harry went out of his way to make the environment feel like home. 

So Y/N was a little grateful when Mallory took a seat beside her, the atmosphere feeling a little less cold and dark. They would work together on in-class projects, and Y/N realized that Mallory was really, really good at understanding the fundamentals to abnormal psychology. She was actually really grateful she met Mallory, because the more Mallory helped her, the better her grades were looking. She still wasn’t passing the class at a satisfactory level, but she was definitely getting better. 

Mallory liked to talk a lot, which was good, because Y/N liked to listen. She never had much to say, but Mallory always did. Like today, for example, she was telling Y/N that she and her boyfriend were going to some dive bar on the East side with tickets to a comedy show on Friday, and she really wanted Y/N to come. Her other friend and her friend’s boyfriend bailed, but Mallory had already purchased two extra tickets for the comedy show and she would hate for them to be wasted. Y/N was hesitant at first, but she decided there was no harm in going. She liked Mallory a lot, and she was excited to meet Mallory’s boyfriend because she had heard so much about him.

“Are you going to bring your boyfriend? If you don’t then we’re going to have that one extra ticket,” Mallory explained.

Her boyfriend? When had Y/N ever said that she had a boyfriend? Mallory wasn’t the type of person to assume either, so she tried to replay the past conversations in her head dating back to when Mallory and her first started conversing about a month and a half ago. They had talked about all kinds of things, but Y/N had never mentioned a boyfriend. As if the puzzle pieces clicked together, she realized just how often she talked about Niall when she felt she had something interesting enough to add to the conversation.

“Do you mean Niall?” Y/N questioned, her eyebrows raised just a smidge.

“Yes,” Mallory confirmed, confusion laced in her tone and present on her features. “Is he not your boyfriend?”

“No,” Y/N started to laugh, the kind of laugh that made your nose scrunch. Niall was handsome, sure, but they would only ever be best friends. They definitely were not each other’s types. Y/N had seen Niall’s type at nights when he would escort her to small gatherings to play board games. The girls (sometimes even guys, she thinks, though she’s never asked) would be twirling their hair in the corner as he charmed them with that dazzling smile. “Niall is my best friend! He’s also my roommate which might be why you’re confused. I don’t have a boyfriend.”

“Oh,” Mallory said, a smile spreading across her face as she clapped her hands together. “Well, why don’t you bring him then if he’s your best friend. I would love to meet him!”

“I think…” Y/N trailed off, trying to think if this is something Niall would say yes to. He was such a social butterfly, he usually never said no to going out, so she didn’t see why agreeing for him would be a problem. “I think that would be a lovely idea.”

When Y/N got home that night, she asked Niall and to no surprise of her own, he excitedly agreed and said he was excited to meet Mallory.

___________

Harry dismissed his class early that day. Mallory didn’t show up to grade papers in the morning because she had a doctor's appointment she already arranged with Harry. He decided that since there was not much left on the chapter his class was going over, he would help Y/N grade the test his class took two days ago since she was grading by herself. 

He popped his head through the door to tell Y/N that he dismissed class early and was going to step out for a few minutes. She gave him a nod in confirmation and heard his heels click as he walked out of the classroom.

Just like he said, he was back in a few minutes but with two coffees in hand. She eyed the coffee with the whipped cream on top, and a devilish smile spread across his lips, his eyes sparkling. Was that other coffee for her? If so, how did he know she liked whipped cream on the top?

“I got us a treat,” he set the two coffees down on her desk and pushed the one with whipped cream, then grabbed his swivel chair that was tucked into the desk he normally sat at in the office and placed it directly next to hers. When he sat, he was so close that she could feel his knee brush against hers.

“Thank you,” she expressed her gratitude and picked up the coffee, eyeing the whipped cream once more. “How did you know I liked whipped cream?”

He paused and looked at her. The look on his face was teetering on the edge of wariness, like he didn’t want to say anything to cross the fine line of a boundary they had constructed. As he searched for the right words to say, he drank in her appearance and she couldn’t help but want to melt away as his eyes danced from her own eyes then back down to her lips then back up to her eyes. “When you come in looking especially tired, you always have a coffee with you, and every single time you’ve had a coffee with you, it has whipped cream on the top.”

Her heart thumped in her chest. Did he notice her that often? Surely he didn’t notice her the way that she’s noticed him. She notices how his tongue darts out and swiftly moved across his bottom lip when he’s concentrated, how he clicks his pen to the beat of the song when they’re playing music in the office, and how he rakes his forefinger and middle finger up and down his throat when he’s really listening to what she has to say.

“I was thinking that we could share this answer key,” he tapped the answer key she had toward the top of the desk, “To grade these papers together. It’s Friday night, I’m sure you wanna get out of here a little early.”

She decided that he was maybe the most thoughtful person she had ever met. There was absolutely no reason that he needed to help her, he could have let her do it all on her own. He didn’t need to get her a coffee either. Maybe she just wasn’t so used to random acts of kindness, or maybe it was the fact that every single day, her attraction to him grew and grew like a plant flourishing in the sunlight. “Did you want me to make a copy?”

“What? Am I sitting too close to you?” He teased, brushing his leg up against hers. She sucked in a small gasp as she felt his knee against hers once more, and maybe it was because she was so touch starved, but she wanted him to do it again and again and again.

“No, no. Not at all,” Y/N said a little too frantically. A little too eagerly.

“Hush, pet. I’m just kidding with you.” Harry spoke softly, letting her know that he was only teasing her. 

They worked in silence for a little while until Y/N rested her back against the chair. She was beginning to cramp up from the way she was sitting. Her fingers were beginning to hurt with each stroke of the pen. Her eyes were getting a little blurry from looking at the same thing over and over again, so she used her left hand (the one that wasn’t cramping up) and grabbed her coffee, taking a swig and underestimating the strength of her left hand, causing whipped cream to coat her upper lip.

Harry laughed gently, then used his fingers to wipe the whip cream off her mouth. He grabbed her lips in between his fingers, then wiped the whipped cream onto his pants. She shuddered softly, almost unnoticeably when she felt his fingers so gently across her lips. Though this was not professor and TA behavior she would deem normal, he said nothing about it, and she was beginning to think that maybe she was overthinking the whole thing because she found him so attractive. With one swift sentence, he pulled her from her thoughts.

“Are you doing anything tonight?” He asked her, making subtle conversation as his pen marked a few things on the test he was grading. Like Y/N, Harry wondered what Y/N did in her free time although he never found a way to weasel that into their conversations. While their conversations were mostly made up of random tidbits of their lives, he had never figured out how to ask how she would spend her weekends.

Y/N was about to tell him that she was seeing a comedy show with Niall and Mallory (and Mallory’s boyfriend of course), but she wasn’t sure if Mallory had told Harry they became quick friends. What if Mallory didn’t want him to know? Y/N couldn’t understand why Mallory would think that way, but just in case, she decided she wouldn’t tell him anything about it. “I don’t think so,” she lied plainly, “What about you? Are you doing anything special?”

Harry casually looked up, clicking the pen a few times before replying. “I am doing something tonight. My friends planned it. If I’m being honest, though, I’m not quite sure what we’re doing. They have told me a few times, but it’s gone over my head. At this point, they’re going to swing by my flat and pick me up just so they are certain I’ll actually show up. Not that I don’t want to see them and don’t care about the plans, I’ve just been so busy.”

“Oh,” Y/N tightens and a sudden realization sweeps through her mind. What if he has a girlfriend? She pushed the thought from her head and buried it, “I’m like that too, I think.”

The sudden realization she tried to bury put her in a somewhat sour mood. Harry notices right away, but he doesn’t ask her why she’s suddenly so adrift from their conversation in an attempt to not push her. If something was bothering her and she wanted to talk about it, she would.

They spent the rest of the time grading papers, and before she left for the night, he told her to have a great weekend, and she told him to have the same, the sullen feeling still weighing on her chest.

___________

The bar was very crowded, very noisy, and not usually Y/N’s scene at all. When her and Niall arrived, she quickly introduced him to Mallory, and Mallory introduced her boyfriend—Josh— to them quickly. The comedy show didn’t last too long, and Y/N could have sworn that Mallory said it was a dive bar when she was trying to convince her to come. The atmosphere was that of a nightclub, as the show finished people shuffled to the dance floor and began dancing.

Mallory grabbed Y/N by the arm and ushered her over to the bar, and Y/N was guessing that she could feel the tension radiating from her. “I think a drink will loosen you up. Do you want a drink?” Mallory asked.

“I don’t drink very often,” Y/N said, unsure of what to order. There is one thing that Y/N does know about drinking, and it is that she hates the taste of alcohol. The bar was crowded, and Mallory shoved in between two people sitting in barstools, making room for Y/N. Her fingers brushed against the counter, feeling a cold liquid under her hand. It took everything in her to not scrunch up her nose as she wiped the mystery liquid against the bottom of her satin dress.

“That’s okay,” Mallory said, “Just ask the bartender what he thinks you’ll like.”

Y/N didn’t know how the bartender would know what she likes if she didn’t even know what she liked herself. Mallory ordered something red, but Y/N didn’t know the name of it. She knew immediately that she wasn’t going to get that though, because the smell of vodka coming from Mallory’s drink was strong. Mallory took a strong swig of the drink, not making a face and giving her a thumbs up. It was at that moment that Y/N decided she really liked Mallory’s carefree personality. She really enjoyed Mallory, even if the bar was a little too loud than she would normally like, Y/N decided it was worth it to spend time with Mallory and Niall.

“What can I get for you?” The bartender turned and looked at Y/N after watching Mallory take a sip of her drink to make sure it was made to her satisfaction. 

Y/N hesitated, “Something that doesn’t taste like alcohol, I think.”

“I’ve got the perfect drink for you,” he yelled over the music and people talking then reached for a glass from under the counter. He added a few juices to the glass and a steep amount of alcohol. Y/N wasn’t sure if he misheard her and thought she asked for something that did taste like alcohol based on the amount he put it. After the glass was full to the brim, he popped in a little umbrella and slid it over to her. “Let me know if you don’t like it. It’s called Sex on the Beach.”

Sex on the Beach was such a crude name for a beverage, but who was she to judge the name. Maybe it really did taste like sex on the beach. She sipped through the straw and was surprised when it tasted like an assortment of juice and none of the alcohol he had heavily poured into the glass. She murmured a soft thank you, and though he didn’t actually hear her, he knew she was expressing gratitude.

It only took a couple seconds to find out where Niall and Josh had moved. Mallory and Y/N walked over to them with drinks in hand, and even with the one sip Y/N took, she already felt much looser. They found their way to a booth, facing the door.

By the time an hour passed, Y/N and Mallory finished their drinks and Y/N was feeling exceptional. They made their way back to the bar and the bartender winked at her, fixing up another Sex on the Beach and Mallory ordered something different this time.

As they walked back toward the booth, Mallory nudged Y/N with her elbow and pointed toward the door. Y/N watched Harry walk in with a couple of his friends, his eyes locking with hers and then flickering over to Mallory. A grin spread across his face and his hand came up in a slow wave. Mallory quickly waved back and Y/N just stood there, shocked that these were the plans his friends had made with him. 

He approached them, leaving his friends to saunter to the bar without him. The three of them exchanged hellos, then he shifted his body to face Y/N. “I thought you weren’t doing anything?” Harry yelled over the music, smoke clouding around the three of them.

“I forgot,” she lied, and Mallory quickly turned her head to look at Y/N as if to say how did you forget when we’ve been talking about it all week.

To Y/N’s misfortune, Mallory said just that. “We’ve been talking about it all week, Y/N. How did you forget?”

Harry’s face sparked with amusement as if she had caught her red handed, her tongue twisting in the shape of the lie that she had so easily told him earlier in the day. Y/N rolled her eyes at Mallory and laughed a little, the alcohol pumping through her veins at an alarmingly fast rate.

“I’ll meet you back at the booth,” Mallory was grinning as she turned her body and walked back over to where Josh and Niall sat, waiting for them to return. Y/N realized that she really needed to explain herself to Mallory, the conversation with Harry probably seemed a little more intimate than it actually was.

“I’m going to go get a drink,” Harry eyed her drink, her Sex on the Beach. Oh, she would love to have that with Harry. Y/N’s tipsy brain was much more scandalous than her sober brain. “Maybe we can talk later.”

Y/N really wanted to spend more time with him. She wanted to sit with him, and meet his friends. It wasn’t going to happen, but she so desperately wanted to. It took a second for her to tear her gaze from his body as he walked away from her and toward the bar to meet his friends. She took this as her cue to not stand in the middle of the dance floor like an idiot and found her way back to the booth where her friends waited for her. Niall looked at her suspiciously but she shrugged her shoulders in response, directing her attention to Josh as he talked about a movie trailer he recently saw and how much he wants to go see the movie in the theater. Y/N knew exactly what movie he was talking about, and said that she wants to see it too, so the four of them made plans to go see the movie next Friday.

Throughout the night, Y/N glanced at Harry and more often than not, they made eye contact with one another. Thirty minutes had passed from the time he walked in the door with his friends, and finally, the last time they locked eye contact, he subtly nodded toward the hall that led to the Billiards room and the bathroom. Immediately, Y/N knew that he was telling her to meet him there. 

“I’m going to go to the bathroom,” she said, the drink still in her hand. 

Mallory and Josh thought nothing of it, nodding at her to confirm they heard her, but Niall eyed the drink she sported in between her fingers and gave her a knowing look, a twinkle shining in his eye. Oh, he was definitely going to be asking her about this later.

She staggered toward the hallway, moving through the crowd of people, trying not to spill her drink on herself, the floor, or the people near her. As she made her way to the hall, she felt Harry come up behind her, knowing it was him by the minty citrus scent of his cologne.

Y/N flipped around and the hallway was so crowded with people that they didn’t have much room between them. Her back was slightly pressed against the wall, his thigh placed in between her legs, rubbing her gently. She was suddenly hyper aware of how he felt, how he smelled, and how he looked.

He wore jeans that flare at the bottom, a black sweater tucked into the tops of the jeans. The sneakers he had on matched his outfit perfectly, and it took her until this very moment to realize that he was fairly fashionable. His outfits always looked put together, but they weren’t trendy. They were always timeless and fitted to his lean stature.

“I’ve been looking at you all night,” his tone was soft and his eyes searched hers thoroughly. “You look so cute, y’know?”

Harry took the fabric of her satin dress in between his fingers and felt it, his index finger slowly rubbing against the soft part of her thigh. 

“Thank you,” was all she managed to squeak out. He dropped the fabric from his fingers, and she wanted to protest because she wanted to feel his fingers against her. She hadn’t realized how much you could crave someone until you’re one Sex on the Beach in, and then the realization that he knew just how much she ogled him in his office kicked in. 

“You didn’t tell me you were coming here tonight because you didn’t want me to know you were with your boyfriend?” His tone was teasing, but she thought just for a second that’s how he was playing it off. Like he wanted confirmation that wasn’t actually the reason and he was fishing for the information. 

She held his gaze momentarily before sputtering out, “I don’t have a boyfriend.” She wanted him to know. No, she needed him to know.

“Then who is that blonde bloke you’ve been snuggling up to?” He questioned, knowing she was telling the truth but he wanted to see her squirm just a little bit. She knew it, too. She could tell by the way his voice sounded that he was just messing with her, he wanted a bit of cat and mouse.

“My friend. We’re best friends, actually, and roommates.” Y/N explained, though her brain was a little bit foggy. Not because of the alcohol, no. Actually, she felt like she was sobered up, and needed a little bit more of her drink to get her back to the floaty place she was at when she was sitting in the booth.

He used his right hand to keep himself sturdy, then checked his surroundings and asked her, “Are you feeling okay?”

“Yes,” she breathed out. It was loud, but she felt just fine here with him.

The atmosphere was so wild with smoke filtering through the air, that now they really had no room except practically chest to chest as they spoke. The drink he was sporting in his hand was dark tequila on the rocks, and it made so much sense that he could drink hard liquor as is. He exuded that kind of dominance, the kind that says I enjoy the burn in my throat because it feels nice.

She looked at the drink in her hand, suddenly feeling demure and childish holding a drink the bartender told her was called Sex on the Beach after she asked for something that doesn’t take like alcohol. He noticed her hesitation and the way her eyes flickered between his drink and her own. “Would you like to try it?”

She nodded her head yes, letting him know that she did want to try it. So badly, she wanted to try it. Not because she wanted to taste the tequila, she was sure it wasn’t very good, but because she wanted to taste where his lips pressed against the glass. She could see the subtle fog where he was placing his lips every time he would take a sip. So, he handed her his drink and when she turned the glass and pressed her lips against where they both knew his lips had once been, he murmured a small, “Christ, Y/N.”

The tequila dribbled down her chin, and he used his finger to wipe it up, and as she lowered the drink from her lips, he grazed his index finger over her lips, beckoning for her to open and lick the whiskey she spilled. He didn’t need to coax her, didn’t need to tell her what he wanted, she simply just knew. Her tongue darted out, licking the whiskey from the base of his finger to the tip. He was never really into voyeurism, but he thinks he could take her right here and right now. How did he go from helping her grade papers earlier in the day to pressing her against the wall of a bar with his thigh tense between her legs. They were crossing so many lines, he was crossing so many lines.

“Why are you always cleaning up my face?” She gave him a lazy smile, and her eyes were so innocent.

“Why are you always spilling?” He countered.

He breathed her in, smelling the taste of his whiskey against her lips. He was so close, so close that he could taste her if he really wanted to, so close that she could feel his breath against her face. He decided that he spent too much time thinking about her mouth. About the way her lips parted then closed when she had something to say, but decided not to say anything at all. God, that was so frustrating. He spent so much time thinking about her lips, and the noises that would come from them if he truly could have her that he should just kiss her, right here, right now. “I want to. I really want to,” his voice was low and thick, sultry even.

“Me too,” her voice was small, and once again he was all too aware of the way her legs squeezed his thigh. 

Before he could make a choice he couldn’t take back, he pushed himself away, leaving a foot of space between the pair. “You should go back to your friends,” he didn’t want to sound too harsh, so he gently brushed his fingers against his cheek and grasped the glass of tequila with the palm of his hands. “I’ll see you Monday, Y/N.”

Without a word, she made her way back to her friends, feigning the frustration that was building in his chest. For the rest of the night, she glanced in his direction but he never glanced back at her. Maybe he was feeling guilty. Maybe he thought he was making a big mistake.

When they finally got home, Niall didn’t ask her anything like she thought he would and she was grateful.

___________

It started with an ache low in her belly, then slowly spread to her lower back. As she sat in her second hour of Professor Smith’s class, she laid her head against the coolness of the desk. Y/N was trying not to think of her encounter with Harry the Friday before. Nothing had actually happened so it was fine, there was nothing to worry about. Mallory gave her a sympathetic smile, and once more held out the pamprin pills but Y/N shook her head as she had already taken some just an hour before class started. 

It was almost like she could feel the color draining from her face, nausea turning in her stomach. She wasn’t expecting her period to come this morning after she had stepped foot on campus. There were no signs as she was greeting ready in the morning. No signs when she stepped out of her apartment. The first sign happened when she was walking from the opposite side of campus to Professor Smith’s class. The dull ache weaseled its way into her lower abdomen, causing subtle pain with each step she took. As she continued to walk, her hand found its way to her abdomen, applying warmth and pressure to rid her of the ache but it wasn’t working.

Quickly, she found a bathroom and slipped into a stall, realizing that her period had come sooner than she was expecting it. With a hurried hand, she rummaged through her bag, pulling out an emergency bottle of pamprin and shuffled the pills past her lips, chugging it down with the water bottle tucked into the side pocket of her backpack. 

As soon as she saw Mallory, it was like Mallory could tell she was in an immense amount of pain, because she slung her backpack off of her shoulder and pulled out a bottle of the same pills tucked into a specific pocket of her backpack. Y/N just shook her head, struggling to muster up the words to tell her she had already taken some.

“I think you should leave class a little early. Go to Harry’s class and lay on the couch in the office. There’s no point in staying here, it’s not like you’re able to absorb any of the information while you’re in pain,” Mallory began reasoning with her. As far as she was concerned Mallory didn’t know that Harry and Y/N were so close to kissing at the bar that she could still feel her lips tingling three days later. She didn’t want to go to Harry, and she didn’t want Harry to think she was being dramatic. Y/N wasn’t worried that it would be awkward between her and Harry today, because he was so charming it would have been like Friday never happened, but she was still hesitant. Before she had a chance to think twice another cramp ripped through her, and she was already packing up her backpack and lifting herself from her seat, the dull ache turning into something more sharp and painful as she stood.

It was her intention to slip out the back door, to be as inconspicuous as possible, but her plan to do that was ruined when Professor Smith cleared his throat and called out her name. “Where are you going?”

Y/N didn’t know what to say, she wasn’t keen on telling the whole class that her uterus might fall out of her body if she stayed hunched over in an uncomfortable chair, with the coolness of the desk being the only thing that could soothe her, or that the nausea was building with each second and she might be so low on iron that she vomits all over the floor of the classroom.

The words tumbled out of her mouth like a squeal, “I’m sorry, I’m not feeling too well.”

Professor Smith’s expression remained stoic, not showing any sign of annoyance or even sympathy for the girl standing in pain at the back of the class. Not that she was expecting sympathy, although she was definitely not expecting the next words to fly out of his mouth in front of her silent classmates viewing the exchange between them, “Really, you should stay unless you plan on getting another D on the next test.”

Y/N tried not to look as horrified as she felt, avoiding eye contact with Mallory completely. She failed to mention to her new friend that she was flunking Professor Smith’s class out of sheer embarrassment and the idea that it might get back to Harry, which would be mortifying in itself. 

“I’ll be fine,” was all she managed to say as she slipped from the back door of the classroom. Y/N managed to keep her tears at bay until she heard the door latch behind her, then let the silent tears create warm streams down her cheeks. In one swift motion, she lifted her hood up, concealing her face from the other students as she walked toward Harry’s classroom. 

It wasn’t a far walk, him being in the same department as Smith and all. She contemplated just sitting in a bathroom stall, the sharp pain in her abdomen and lower back was still going strong and the nausea stirring in her belly was still persistent, but the public humiliation she endured was definitely worse. She decided that the couch in the office was the better option, and if she was going to be sad and in pain, she might as well do it comfortably. 

The plan she concocted was this: She would walk into the room with her eyes glued to the floor and her hood up, ask Harry if it was okay if she laid down for a moment, and without making eye contact with him, she would quickly walk to the room then bury her face in the cushions.

So that is exactly what she did, barely peeking up from her hood.

“Is it okay if I lay down on the couch in the office?” she asked, internally grateful that the sob building in her throat hasn’t raked its way through her body. Another silent tear slid down her cheek, but because she was looking straight down, it splattered against his desk, causing him to cock an eyebrow that she couldn’t actually see. 

It seemed gravity was against her.

“Yeah, yeah. Of course,” his voice was softer than normal, and she heard the sound of his fingers tapping against the desk. 

Without another word, she turned on her heels and bolted toward the office door. Shutting it quickly behind her, she tore off her backpack and curled up into a ball on the couch. 

He didn’t even bother knocking like he normally did. Usually his knuckles would tap against the door, signifying he was about to answer. Not necessarily for permission, but just to give her, or Mallory, a heads up that he would be entering. 

The door locked behind him, but she didn’t look up as she heard the click of his dress shoes against the tile floor. “What’s going on?” He took a seat at the end of the couch she wasn’t occupying, near her head. 

With gentle and delicate fingers, he began to pull her limbs from the ball she had coerced herself into. “Hmmm.. Look at me, darling.” 

And how could she not? When he was asking so sweetly? The sound of his voice was like molten chocolate, or honey dripping straight from the pot. He was wearing her favorite shirt. The satin shirt that exposes his tattoos just a little bit. The same shirt he wore the first time she ever met him, when he caught her staring at his chest a little too much that he buttoned another button and gave her a somewhat disapproving but playful look. She thinks maybe if she could just run her hand over his chest she would forget about the terrible day she was having, but that was inappropriate and she shouldn’t think like that. 

“Oh, sweet thing you are,” his hand brushed a tear that fell from her cheek, “Come on, sit up for me now.”

She obliged, like she always does. As a child she never took a reprimand well, which must have bled into her adult life because she always did what she was told. It was something Harry picked up on rather quickly, she aimed to please, and the psychologist in him really wanted to get to the bottom of it, but the empath in him never wanted to make her uncomfortable by pointing it out. Sometimes he had to make a mental note that she was so receptive to the people around her, he had to choose his words carefully. 

She made a simple noise, between a yelp and a cry before wiping her nose with the back of her sleeve. “In pain,” was all she said.

He reached over, pulling a couple tissues from the end table next to the couch. Harry wrinkled his nose, realizing that it’s not uncommon for students to shed tears in this office, whether it be a student overwhelmed with the course load, or something else. Typically, he’s able to get to the bottom of it, but now he’s got his TA in here with tears streaming like Niagara Falls, and she only says she’s in pain, except he doesn’t believe that’s the full truth. 

Her legs were tucked to the side bunched up, and she leaned on her left arm to support herself up. He didn’t want to pry, or tell her he didn’t think she was being completely honest, because that wouldn’t accomplish anything. Instead, he decided he wouldn’t treat her like a patient, because that’s not what she was to him. She is a graduate student, and he was in her same position just a little under two years ago. He once told her that he wanted her to call him Harry because she felt more like a colleague than a student, so instead, he would treat her like a friend. 

“Let me help you, hm?” His fingers grazed her arm that was supporting her up, his eyes locking with her red rimmed ones. “How can I help?”

And it was almost like she knew if her request crossed a line, he would still grant it because her voice was small but sure when she said, “I just want someone to hold me.”

So, that’s what he did. He pulled her up onto his lap, and grasped her in his arms. Her face nuzzled into the crook of his neck, and he could feel the slow breaths she was taking as the tears finally came to a halt. It was almost like he was holding her back together. If they were crossing lines, he might as well cross one more, “Are you gonna be honest with me now, hm?”

She nodded her head, deciding now was the time to come clean. A weight that was pushing down on her shoulders was about to be lifted and even though she would have a hard time stomaching the embarrassment that came with it, or the look he would give her that might indicate she was stupid, it was time that she just told him. Before Mallory beat her to it, even if she was sure in the deep pit of her gut that Mallory would simply never bring it up. 

Y/N lets out a slow, shaky breath before she begins explaining. “I wasn’t feeling too great when I got to school, and during my second hour of abnormal psych, Mallory told me I should come lay down because the pain was getting really intense, so I decided to slip out the backdoor…” She trailed off, not quite sure how to tell him the rest without having to relieve the situation. Some might say she was being a little dramatic, but she had every right to be upset. He stroked her sides as if to tell her “go on” without explicitly saying the words. 

“As I was walking out Professor Smith asked where I was going and I told him that I wasn’t feeling too well,” the tears pricked once more, “So he said that I should probably stay if I didn’t want to get a D on another test in front of everyone.”

The smooth stroking against her arm came to a halt, and she realized then that he was probably going to chastise her for leaving class too, but his voice was soft when he said, “He said that to you?”

She nodded, even though she could tell the question was rhetorical. Her eyes fluttered closed again, the tips of her eyelashes gently grazing against the crook of his neck.

“I’m sorry, Sweetheart. That is never something you say to a student, especially in front of such a public audience.” His words flowed out, and she sensed the psychologist in him poking out.

“It was really, really embarrassing.” Y/N mumbled into the crook of his neck, and the feel of her lips against his neck made his body slightly tense up.

“Why didn't you tell me you got a D? I probably could have helped you work something out with him.” He reasoned with her, relaxing once more into the back of the couch. The encounter she was having with him right now was so much different than the encounter she had with him on Friday night, but neither of them brought it up.

She shook her head, nuzzling into him further and even though she knew it was inappropriate, she just wanted to breathe him in. They had already crossed those lines.

He wasn’t having it. He hooked his fingers below her chin, and pulled her face from his neck. “Hm? Why didn’t you tell me?”

“I didn’t tell you because I’ve been flunking his tests all semester. There isn’t one test I got a decent grade on… And I was embarrassed, and I felt like a huge fraud sitting in this room, grading tests and not even understanding the content of them. And I just felt stupid. I didn’t want you to think I was stupid.”

“I would never think you’re stupid, Y/N. Surely you know that. I just wish you would have told me. There’s still time to turn your grade around, you and I will work together so that you start understanding the concepts. We’ll set up tutoring. Sweetheart, you’re so smart.” She knew he tacked on that last part for a little extra validation.

Now that she’s talked it out, she feels a little silly for letting so many tears spill over it. He was right, she wasn’t stupid. She just needed a little extra help, and he was willing to give it. She suddenly felt all too aware of her presence on his lap, and began to move herself off of it. Her eyes catching his lips as she shifted just a little, and the overwhelming urge to kiss him took over once more. If she could, she would grab his face then and there and plant one on him, but it felt demure and childish to lust in that way, even with Friday night playing in the back of her mind.

As if he could read the thoughts swimming through her brain, he brought his fingers to her lips and gently tugged at the pout. His fingers trailed down her jaw, and caressed an area of her neck. Her breathing began to pick up as her heart thumped against her ribcage. Sure, he would touch her every now and again when she was working alongside him, and as much as she wanted it to be intimate, it was never like this. She was almost halfway off his lap when he brought his lips— so soft, so gentle, and so pink— against her cool ones, leaving a slight tingling sensation behind. 

He gently pulled away, a sultry look dancing across his features. She felt the heat on her cheeks as she stared down into his lap, finally shifting herself completely off of his lap. When she looked up at him, she could tell the flush in his cheeks was not the same as the flush in hers. It was more desire than anything.

“I shouldn’t have done that,” he breathed, his eyes fluttering closed with the end of his sentence.

No, no. Y/N didn’t want him to feel that way. He may have been a professor, but he wasn’t actually her professor, and they were so close in age. Surely if they were doing something wrong, it would have felt wrong. Last Friday would have felt wrong too, but it didn’t. If this wasn’t okay then it wouldn’t have felt so right, like his lips were made just for her and only her. “I wanted it.”

“I know you did,” he explained. “It was a vulnerable moment. It can’t happen again.”

She simply nodded in agreement, although she wanted to argue with him, even if it wasn’t in her nature to be so combative. Something washed over her because in that moment, the ache that was stabbing in her lower back didn’t matter, she just wanted to stomp her foot on the ground and tell him that wasn’t fair, but the worst part about it is that he would agree with her. That they had already beat the boundary down with a baseball bat. The moment he slipped his thigh in between her legs and pressed her against the wall of a bar, the boundary had vanished. When he brought his finger to her lips and she licked so slowly, so sensually, the boundary had been gone completely. How can they decide to put it back now? How could she when she finally knew what he tasted like. He knew it wasn’t fair to do that, but it shifted her feelings from sadness over her poor grades and the hostile situation she had just come from to placing her frustration toward him, and that was something he could deal with.

He stood up, a sudden aloofness filling the room. It was almost as if the tension was so thick it was banging on the doors and pushing at the windows to find its way out. Like he could feel its desperation to exit the room, he hooked his finger in the door knob and flung it open, cool air infiltrating the room and brushing over Y/N’s body.

“How are you feeling?” He asked, swiveling the chair near his desk around to face her. She knew he wasn’t talking about the kiss, the ever-so-soft-he-probably-didn't-mean-it-an unfriendly-way-kiss, he was talking about her cramps.

She held her lower belly, his eyes averting from how her hand slipped down her stomach and held, “Better. I think the pamprin is finally kicking in.”

“Good,” he offered a smile that didn’t quite reach his eyes, and she wanted to pull her eyelashes out if the tension between them was going to cause a drift in their relationship, er? Friendship?

Y/N didn’t know what else to say, she didn’t want to make things more awkward than they already felt for her. Without looking at him directly, she gestured toward her shared desk with Mallory and made a slight shrugging motion with her shoulders. “Since I’m here I should probably just start working on what I’ll be starting in an hour anyway.”

He got up from the chair, and nodded in agreement. The aloofness was beginning to dissipate, as he offered up a grin that finally met his green eyes again. That’s the grin she looked forward to every single afternoon, though she didn't think she would ever be able to work up the courage to tell him. If there is one thing Harry picked up on in the short two months of her assisting him, she worked off of praise. The simplest thing, even just neatly organizing her and Mallory’s pens in a cup was something he would recognize and give her a thumbs up or mumble an appreciative wow, it looks great, Y/N, so that is what he was going to continue to do.

“You’re so efficient,” he praised, “But I don’t want you to start if you’re not feeling completely better yet. Why don’t you just take an hour or so to lay down, hm?”

Even though she wanted to start her work right away, she knew he was right and was only looking out for her, so she mumbled a small “okay” in a very reluctant tone.

He took a few steps in the direction toward the classroom and out of the office before quickly turning around and asking her a question he did not want to forget, “When are you available for tutoring?”

She wanted to tell him to just forget about it, and that she didn’t need his help as the pride twisted and turned in her brain, but she had a strong feeling that he was going to be disappointed in her if she said, forget it, and Y/N didn’t know if she could handle much more disappointment from the people around her in one day.

“Every day after I finish here, I’m free,” her words were small and slow as they fell from her lips.

“That’s perfect, after school we can either sit in here and work or the library, or even my flat if you’re not feeling comfortable in the library,” he listed quite a few options, then finally walked out of the office and shut the door behind him, leaving Y/N to her thoughts.

Her fingers slowly touched her lips, trying to remember the feeling of his lips against hers. She didn’t want to forget any details. His woodsy cologne filled her nostrils, and she could almost see that alluring look swimming in his eyes.

To put it plainly, she just wanted to scream in frustration.

___________

Harry was so screwed and he knew it from the second she stepped foot in the door of his classroom. The way her eyes averted from his and toward the plain wall behind him, the way she marveled at the tattoos that peaked from the tops of shirts (which he realized he would show them off more now, just so he could catch her lingering gaze and watch her quickly look away in embarrassment. Maybe it said something about him, but he loved to watch her become flustered), or the way her hand trembled just barely as she handed him the paper which confirmed she was his assistant that first day.

When he saw her at the bar on Friday night and the way her body responded to him, the way she was just so eager to please, he knew the thoughts he was having weren’t just one-sided. It was hard to get her off of his mind, he hadn’t experienced this kind of attraction in a long while. The psychologist in him tried to reason that it was because it felt somewhat forbidden— even though the school rules didn’t go completely against it, she just couldn’t TA for him anymore or ever take a class with him as her professor— he knew it was much more than that.

She spoke eloquently, her walk was captivating, her smile was innocent, and she just felt good to him. He thinks maybe whoever created the flowers that grew in the crevices of sidewalk, creating beauty in the most absurd places, possibly made her too. She was just like that, a captivating flower amongst the mundane world around her, blooming to the best of her ability and relying on the sunshine that sometimes came and went.

She was just special to him.

David Dawson & Harry Styles | My Policeman

Secret Love Song

Hello, everyone! I’m writing again for the first time in about a year and I am so excited. I’ve been playing with this idea for a while but I finally got the motivation over last few weeks. ( i wonder why ;) ) There’s a bit more to it and I was considering posting a Part Two. So let me know if you want to see that!

“Why can’t I say I’m in love? I wanna shout it from the rooftops.”

It was all happening for him. Having a solo career was something Harry had dreamed of since he was a kid – it was what he had showed up for at the X-Factor audition in the first place. He’d been more than happy to have the opportunity to be a part of the band and to experience everything with boys by his side. But now, for the first time in 7 years, his dream had finally become his reality.

The day had come for his debut album to release, one of the most anticipated days in the industry, and you couldn’t find anything suitable to wear to the release party. Some of your dresses were nice enough but nothing screamed important industry party to you.

You throw yourself down on your bed, burying your face deep into your pillow, figuring maybe you wouldn’t go. Between the music executives, press and fans, Harry would be tied up all night anyway. And the fact that the public still didn’t know about the two of you wouldn’t help much. He’d practically begged you to come though but his insistent invitation had a bit of a damper to it when he gently reminded you, you’d be going as his sister’s date. But even so, he swore up and down that he wanted you there, whether you got to be together or not.

Keep reading

One Is Enough III

HERE Y’ALL FUCKING GO DAMN. HERE, TAKE IT.

Everyone is practically drowning in it now. 

Keep reading

could u guys write something where H loves y/n big boobs... im kinda feeling insecure rn :(

*nicki voice* BIG BOOBs?

Absolutely. We love big boobs here. We love all boobs. And so does h

If anyone would also like one with small boobs, let us know! But here we go!

If you like this, check out our Patreon!

——

Harry loved boobs.

All boobs. All sizes. But he especially loved Y/N’s.

They were big, full, and he couldn’t fucking get enough. Every day he had to try and restrain himself, especially at the beginning of their relationship. All he wanted to do was bury his face in them. Hold them. Grasp, play, suck, knead, anything he could do to them, he wanted to.

Y/N hadn’t met a man who was as obsessed with her tits as Harry was and that said a lot. Men loved breasts- but Harry was other level. He couldn’t keep his hands or eyes off of it. He was always seemingly in awe of her chest and honestly? As much as it could be perceived as Pervy, it was flattering.

He paid so much attention to her in general, she couldn’t help but let him indulge in his wants with her chest. Sitting with him on the couch, she would grab his hands when she sat between his legs and lead them under her shirt. Let his hands simply cup the lace clad breasts while they watched TV.

There wasn’t enough praise he could give them. In her ear, whispering his thanks and how much he loved them. How he dreamed about them and wouldn’t ever get enough of her and her body.

“Fuckin’ perfect, Y’know that baby?” He murmured, thumb brushing over her nipple under the delicate lace of her bralette. “Need to go out n’buy my pretty baby some more of these things. S’so nice.” He got her a few in pastels and now was wondering if he could have them replace some of her other lingerie. “So much easier to touch. No padding…” he kissed under her ear gently.

God, he was fucked.

“Mhm, we know. Down boy.” She giggled, turning and stealing a peck on his jaw before settling back down. “You just like that you can suck on them through the lace. Admit it.” Her teasing made him chuckle, shaking his head into her neck.

“Alright. Y’caught me, sweetheart.” His fingers gently tugged into the lace and pulled it down, getting his hands inside of it. The hot skin burned his so deliciously, moaning in satisfaction as he carefully kneaded the flesh in his palms. It was relaxing and arousing for him. She could feel the throbbing of his cock against the small of her back, but he made no move to do anything about it. “But can you blame me? I’ve got the most gorgeous breasts, all to myself. You’re so lovely n’generous to me. Let me play with them whenever I ask…” he sighed, pulling each breast out of the lace with his hands so they could be free.

“So big and pretty. Plenty to play with… to kiss, to love on. Makes me so happy.” He added. Harry truly couldn’t stop himself, pulling her shirt up quickly and revealing her chest to him. His groan was right in her ear, making her shiver. So raspy and full, she loved that she was able to get him like this.

“Look at them, darling.” He gently moved his hands, watching them bounce. His large hands held them well, but he was in love with how they looked in them. “And you wonder why I love having you on top. Get them in my face. You’re so fucking beautiful.” He pressed a wet kiss to her neck, inhaling her scent while he took both of his thumbs and ran them over her nipples. That got a reaction out of her, her breathing catching as her head lulled back on her his shoulders.

“Swear, I’d let you kill me with them. Suffocate me. I love them. Love you even more, but I can’t get enough.” He gently pinched each nipple in between his fingers and shook his hands, cock pulsing harder at the rippling skin. “Prettiest nipples. Love to suck on ‘em. Love seeing them bounce and move… love seeing how sexy they make you feel too.”

“No, M’not gonna kill you, silly boy.” She laughed breathily. His hands were warm and his rings cool on the skin, the contrasting sensations making her want to arch her chest into his hands. Harry didn’t even truly know how much it affected her when he went on to worship her body like this. How good it felt to know he truly loved her and every inch of her body. “Then you’d never be able to touch them again. I don’t want anyone else to, and you know they like attention.” Her giggled continued when he playfully bit down on her ear, though it did shoot a bit of arousal into her stomach.

“No fuckin’ way. No one else is touching these.” He grumbled, pouting to himself. “Theyre mine. I’m the only one who gets to play with them. I know people look… s’rude but, no one else gets to touch.”

10 please !!!!! :) xxx

Hope you enjoy!! Thanks for requesting, hope you’re well! xxx 💚  💚  💚

Prompt: #10, I swear; if you die, I’ll kill you. 

[08] “Do I ever win with you?”

She absolutely hates this.

She’s always juggling the worst things about dating her Harry. Harry thinks it’s his restless sleeping habits, she doesn’t argue but she thinks the fact that they can’t ever go out for karaoke with friends takes a bigger piece of the cake. (I mean they could but Harry has this damn stupid habit of stealing the show without even trying.)

And it’s fine the other way as well because she’s got a whole list of things that make her a pain in his ass.

But the rough bits never overthrow the good bits so all stays well and balanced. Because she’s willing to give up on karaoke and wake up in the morning beside him (there aren’t a lot of those mornings) and see him with all of the duvet.

But now, she’s sure this bit now takes the biggest piece of the cake. When he’s feeling poorly, even worse than poorly and there’s nothing she can do. Nothing she can do to make him feel better, because she can’t even see him. The only thing she can do is check in for updates because her life goes on as well whether she wants it to or not.

Because he’s usually somewhere else, always somewhere else and she can’t jet off for a bit because she’s got her own commitments. Her own life that sometimes likes to clash with his. Their lives don’t always line right up, match right up but they get through that. They make up for those lost hours or days with the short time they’re given. They know how to make their minutes together (which they swear are shorter than the regular ones) last.

So when she’s putting her key in the door and her phone rings deep in her bag and can’t reach it in time she thinks, typical. Her day cannot get worse. The card reader at work wasn’t reading cards and no one taught her what to do when that happens. And a group having lunch wanted to split the bill across five credit cards. That might as well have been someone asking her to build something for the space station.

But when she called Harry’s number right back after she missed it she decided that splitting a bill between five credit cards is child’s play.

“Don’t get scared, alright? Promise me you—”

“What happened!” She drops her bag to the hardwood floor.

“Just told you not to get scared!” He whines. “Were you even listening to me?”

“You don’t start a phone call like that! Are you mad! Now m’gonna be scared!”

“M’in the hospital for a bit just for—”

“What! Why—”

“Listen to me! Christ you never listen!”

“Keep talking!”

“I’ve been feeling a bit off recently yeah? Told you so yesterday, so m’here now just getting tests done. M’gonna be fine, just tired.”

“You’re downplaying it—”

“M’not downplaying anything—”

“Yes you are! You always do.”

“Am not!” He defends.

“You wouldn’t be in the hospital if you were fine!”

“I feel fine!”

He’s not really feeling fine. He knows he’s going to be fine because he’s being cared for and looked at now. So he will be fine and so there’s no point in worrying her.

But this is what got him into this whole mess in the first place. Him telling himself that he’s fine, putting it off and promised that all he needed was a good sleep and that’s all. And that’s really not all it is, he’s exhausted.

“M’not arguing with you right now!”

“Just wanted to make sure you knew!”

“Could I talk to your doctor?” She asks even though it’s not really a question. It’s a demand dressed up as a question because he will do as she asks.

“Love, m’really fine, promise—”

“Did I ask you!” She asks. “No I didn’t, want to hear that from the doctor.”

“Don’t believe me?”

“No.” She admits without trouble.

“Why’s that?”

“Because you always say you’re fine, you obviously were not fine this time when you told me you were feeling a bit sick yesterday. Now look where you are! Took you two weeks to speak up!”

“I thought it would pass in the morning.” He argues. “Six mornings ago.” He mutters.

“And did it?”

“No—”

“Harry.” She says sternly. The type where he knows he’s only got one option.

Harry is exhausted is what the diagnosis is and she’s seething. Because she knows this. It doesn’t take a doctor to tell. When he comes home all he does is sleep and that’s all she wants him to do. He’ll apologize, say something along the lines of how they should be spending time together. But she covers his mouth before he can continue the sentence, tucks him back in and closes their bedroom door.

She knows he’s exhausted, that he’s fitting so much on his plate until it overflows. And he doesn’t know it’s overflowing till it hits him on the head and he’s in a hospital bed.

But Harry on the other hand just feels plain stupid. Hospitalized for exhaustion. He just needs a good sleep he thinks and he’ll be good. That’s what he’s been telling them but it’s more than that now. He’s just thinking about when he’ll be released. He didn’t hear the part where because he didn’t let himself recover from the flu he had a week ago, just kept going and going it’s come back to bite him. He’s not listening to the part about how he’s dehydrated and exhausted himself down to the core.

And she told Harry to take a break. To take even one day just to sleep and eat properly. Did he listen? No. Because he’s damn stubborn and hardheaded that one. That’s probably why they clash because she’s more of the same.

She knew he was feeling tired and nauseous here and there so she told him to do something about it. She knew it wasn’t normal for him to feel like this, weak and dizzy all the time. And it’s so frustrating on her end because all she can do is shout at him from an ocean away to go see a doctor. But she can’t do anything else. And then he has the nerve to get angry with her when she manages to get his people on the phone and tell them he’s feeling poorly. But that’s all she can do so she does it.

When the phone gets passed back to Harry and he answers she’s silent for a second.

“Love?”

“I swear.” her fist tightens at her side. “If you ever do this again—”

“M’not dying!”

“God forbid one day you will be and then what! You’ll call me a week later and tell me you’ve got a fever and that’s all!”

“What are you on about! M’fine—”

“Don’t interrupt me.” She whines. “You can’t, you just can’t. Because if you pretend that things are fine, one day they really won’t be! Just like today!”

“I didn’t mean to worry you just now. Just wanted to tell you what happened so you wouldn’t hear it from someone who isn’t me—”

“Why didn’t you tell me all of what you were feeling these last few days!” He only told her about the flu a week ago and that he’s been feeling tired. That’s it. Nothing about the dizziness, the weakness or nausea that he told the doctor about.

“I didn’t think it was something to worry you with.” He answers honestly.

She can’t help herself, she can’t help think about the worst case scenarios always. The ones she might not be around for because he’s away more often than not. So her mind goes there without asking for her permission.

“If you die I will kill you.”

“M’still gonna die either way then won’t I!”

She doesn’t care if it’s a cold, a sprained finger or a failing kidney. All of it matters especially when she isn’t there to make sure that it’s just that and not something much worse. It’s different when they’re apart. Every detail needs to be said.

“I wont forgive you,” she shakes her head. “I will but I’ll be very cross, could take me a few days to untangle me from it.”

“Don’t want that.” He shakes his head even if she can’t see it.

He really doesn’t because when she’s cross with him he doesn’t hear the end of it. Mostly because she doesn’t speak to him for a bit. He nearly forgets how her voice sounds and what her smile looks like. So he doesn’t want that.

“No you don’t.”

He hears noises in the background on her end. Shuffling and whatnot.

“What are you doing?”

“What do you think m’doing! Packing!”

“You can’t,” he shakes his head. “You’ve got school and—”

“Don’t tell me what I can’t do!”

“M’telling you!”

“Harry—”

“No! You—”

“Please just let me see you.” She says and it sounds different. She isn’t shouting right back at him, raising the volume each time he does until they’re in a full on shouting match. And he knows she can, they usually do. She was supposed to keep her voice loud and keep fighting him but she’s quiet now. She doesn’t want to fight with him. Her request which is usually a demand is a an urgent beg and it’s soft.

And she knows by now that when he says no it is’t because he doesn’t want to see her obviously. Maybe she thought so when they first started seeing each other. She knows now that he doesn’t want to disrupt her life. Take her away from her things and her commitments that are just as important as his.

He despises disrupting her things. Taking her away from the things that don’t involve him. Because those are still hers. Those have stayed hers. There are only a few things that have stayed the same for her since he came into her life. And he knows that and he’s wary about it that the time.

He doesn’t ever want her to put her life on hold for him. He doesn’t see himself worthy enough of that and she shouts at him properly for that when he does things like this. Like keep her from him.

It’s nonsense.

He thinks it’s just because of who he is and what he does that’s being a bother. It isn’t, it never is. It’s because he’s feeling sick and she wants to see him. He’s not a disturbance or a bother because of who he is. Every couple feels the same way, puts their life on a hold for a minute to tend to more important things. And they aren’t any different than any other couple walking down the street at the same time they do.

“Ok love,” he sighs. “You win.”

“Could be a bit more excited, you haven’t seen me in seventeen days.”

“Do I ever win with you?” He smiles to himself. He’s just agreed to her beg and now she’s mad at him for the way he’s responded to it. But he knows he has won. Won everything with her. He always feels like the big winner when he’s with or without her. And Harry likes winning.

“In that case, I don’t have to bring the shirt you forgot with me.”

“No bring it.” He pouts.

“Not so smart now are you?”

“Never said I was! You’re the brains in this love.” He sighs. “Graduating soon.” He smiles to himself.  

“So you better be well by then! And alive! Didn’t go through all that not to have you here!”

“I’ll be there. You’ll kill me if m’dead before, so I’ve got to show my face.”

“I miss your face you know that?”

“Really?” He asks, purely shocked at the idea.

“Really.”

“Even when m’a big bother?”

“Even then.”

“Could you pack faster? Don’t hear any packing in the background anymore, you’ve got me excited to see you and—”

“Do I ever win with you?” She says in the same tone as he did. She’s getting herself on a plane, started packing just as she heard he was in the hospital and now he’s asking her to hurry it up?

But she’s very capable of answering that question on her own. She wins everyday with him even when she isn’t with him. Because he’s got this really bad habit of leaving himself everywhere. Everything reminds her of him and he’s always lingering in just about everything.

He stays with you.

That’s probably why he’s so good at what’s keeping him away from home for so long.

“Just bring the damn shirt over.” He grins.

doubt us

Summary: Harry is less famous than y/n, causing the whole world to believe he’s using her for her success.

Tags: angst, fluff, famous reader x less famous harry 

A/N: thank you so much @littledreamybeth​ for this request! I appreciate it so much xx 

I am taking blurb requests at the moment (this one just ended up being a bit long) so please send them in!

It wasn’t the instagram comments that affected Harry.

Though they were on every photo he posted of his love - whether it be a picture of the two of them backstage at his concert, or a picture of y/n fast asleep on the couch, having crashed after her own - he paid little attention to them.

Sure he saw them, read a few.

“Usually such a private person… and yet he’s posting all these photos of y/n… couldn’t possibly be chasing clout,” commented one of y/n’s fan on his photo of his love, smiling in the sand and drowning in the widest brim beach hat to exist.

“Can’t wait for y/n to realise he’s just a gold digger looking to elevate his career,” another wrote, bringing a frown to his face.

He shook his head at himself.

These people didn’t know him. Didn’t know y/n. They were either just over-protective, devoted fans or jealous ones. They didn’t affect him.

With that thought, he locked his phone.

Keep reading

TITTY FUCKING🗣🗣🧎🏼‍♀️

i love titty fucking omg lets GOOO 🤪 (this was made at 7:53 in the morning, so good morning to all the horny ones out there)

Harry sat over her chest, both legs on either side of her torso while his hands clutched her titties tightly in his hand. His arousal was spread across her chest, making a sloppy wet mess on her glistening skin.

“That’s right, fuckin’ hell,” He breathed out as his hips sputtered on her skin. She tilted her head back, staring up at him with a smirk as she watched him thrust his aching cock between her breasts.

Her titties smothered his cock perfectly, and he loved the way it felt. With each thrust, precum leaked down from the red tip of his cock, oozing down to her skin for more lubrication and easier thrusting.

“You like fucking my titties, baby?” She coo’d as her hands gently glided down his thigh, running her fingers over the tiger tattoo that stared furiously back at her.

“Y-Yeah, love it so fuckin’ much,” He breathed out hotly, his jaw slack as he continued to fuck his throbbing length between her sopping wet titties, “Make me feel so good, god, you are so perfect,”

“Yeah?” She mumbled as her hands cupped the underside of his balls, starting to slowly massage them. They were hard in her hand, twitching with each thrust.

“God damnit!” He hissed, his ring cladded fingers groping her breasts tightly. He spread them apart for a moment, jiggling them quickly. He spit down onto his cock, a long string dribbling down before lathering his cock.

He went back to suffocating his cock with her breasts, watching his cock disappear between her titties with each thrust. Her skin had apparent marks from his clutch, showing that she was owned by him and only him. As if it wasn’t the hickeys that he left all over her titties from foreplay that gave away the hint.

“Titties feel so good, baby, oh my god,” He whined out, a thin layer of sweat across his forehead as his thighs started to shake from the pleasure.

“You wanna cum for me, Harry?” Her voice oozed like honey, melting down her lips. Harry felt his cock twitch, his eyebrows pinched tightly in concentration.

“G-Gonna cum, y-yeah…” He panted breathlessly as his head hung low, his brown curls falling into his face to cling to his forehead.

She drew her hand around his thigh, all the way to his ass as she groped onto it tightly. She loved his ass, and he always loved when she grabbed it too. Felt so good to him, made him feral even.

“Cum on my face, then, baby. Wanna taste it.” She chose her words carefully, knowing that Harry would do just about anything to her this close to climax. If she asked him to fuck her face, his cock would be down her throat before she could finish her sentence.

“Oh my god, what you do to me,” He said in a half chuckle, a growl rutting through his throat to follow after. He pinched her nipples, both of them, rubbing his fingers all around them slowly as he pulled his cock from between her tits.

She took his cock into her hand, her tongue drawing out of her mouth as she started to work his cock quickly. It was heavy in her hand, she felt his veins prominently poke out with each stroke.

Harry stared half lidded down at her, muttering curse words from under his breath. She looked so fucking hot with her tongue out, just waiting for him to cum all over her tongue and lips. Harry could barely stand it.

“Baby, I—I’m cumming—“ His voice came out a whine as he leaned his body over her, his hand grabbing onto the headboard of the bed as his eyes pinched shut tightly. His stomach was on fire feeling her edge him till he spilled.

His hips started to sputter, his balls tightening as he came hard from his red tip. Harry let out a loud growl, hitting the wall with his hand as his ass sank down onto her torso in mercy.

Looking down, he saw the cum that landed onto her tongue, but dripped down onto her chin and even some on her throat.

She swallowed, but not without taking the taste in first. She loved the way he tasted, and wanted more of it.

Her tongue lapped up the spillage from her chin, swallowing that before leaning forward and taking his soft cock into her mouth to clean it gently.

Harry hissed at the feeling, he was spent, and overstimulated. She let off his cock with a small pop, her hand running up and down his thigh slowly as she looked up at him.

“Good boy, baby.”

mmmmm thinking bout harry being a little shit ab seeing your hard nipples in a baby tee or tank top. like it’s summer and ur not wearing a bra & he notices and smirks slightly and being all boyish like going to pinch and kiss them. bonus points if ur at a party & he presses his cold drink to ur nipple while smirking to rile you up further. yea just thinking thots!! 😵‍💫

oh fuck yeah titty stuff !!!

Music thumped through the walls of the house, people crowded in the living room that trailed all the way out the door to the pool that had people swam in to cool down in.

It was a miserable, hot summer. Harry and Y/N had gotten invited to a party, one with close friends only. It was one of those summers where you kicked the AC on and sat on the couch naked in hopes to cool down.

Harry wore a loose white shirt with yellow shorts that came up to his thigh, while his girl decided on a crop top tank top and shorts. No bra. No bra whatsoever. She didn't care, people knew she hardly ever worn them.

"No bra tonight?" Harry whispered into her ear from behind her, his hands traveling up her stomach slowly before cupping them carefully. He jiggled them softly, a smirk on his lips. "Teasing me, I see."

"It's fuckin' hot, weirdo," She chuckled out, leaning her back against his front as she looked down at his hands. She let out a small huff, biting down on her lip as he watched his fingers slide under the shirt.

"You're very fuckin' hot, you got that right," He whispered into her ear, peppering kisses down her neck slowly as his fingers rubbed softly as her nipples. She let out a soft whine, feeling her core started to heat up from the sensation.

"God, there are people around the corner, Harry," She mumbled out, her eyes scanning around the area, "Like, literally right around the corner--"

"Let them see, then," He mumbled as he pulled from her to stand in front of her. He pulled her tank top up, pushing her against the brick wall as his hand laid flat against the wall.

"What are you--oh, fuck," She hissed as Harry's lips caught her nipple. He sucked on it slowly, his tongue lightly flicking against her nub. She ran a hand through his hair, hissing out as she pressed her core against his waist.

"Jesus christ," He muttered, pulling off her nipple with a small pop, "All these just for me,"

He started to kitten lick her nipple, his other hand having a tight grip onto her titty. His cock started to harden in his pants, and she felt that against her thigh.

"S-Stop!" She laughed out, placing a hand onto his shoulder before pushing him away playfully. She pulled her shirt down, letting out a huff, "I'm going to get a drink, you freak,"

"Freak for you, baby, c'mon, don't go." Harry laughed as she walked away, but he followed after her with a small shimmy of his shoulders, "Baby love!"

Later on that night, Y/N was standing next to her friends while she talked with them. Harry was off doing whatever the fuck Harry does at parties, and she hadn't seen him in sometime.

It wasn't until he had stood next to her that she felt more at ease. Parties usually gave her anxiety, but Harry helped her a lot through it.

He had a cold glass of tequila in his hands with a couple of cubes in it. She looked at him with a perk of a brow.

"Where did you get that?"

"Inside," He hummed softly, pointing towards the door, "They brought out a new bottle."

"Can you get me a glass, please?" She pouted towards him.

"No," He said as he sipped his drink slowly, "But you can have some of mine,"

"Dick."

Harry smirked softly as he placed the drink in front of her chest, his eyes staring down at her nipples that showed through the shirt. He licked over his lips, pressing the glass to her nipple.

"Harry!" She jumped, "Shit that's cold!"

He watched as her nipple started to harden, biting back a smirk as his hand gripped at her hip.

"Hell yeah it's cold," He muttered lowly into her ear.

"Weirdo! Give me your drink!" She chuckled as she took the drink from him, clutching it to her chest before taking a long sip.

"Just let me play with your titties, we can go back to the corner--"

"God, you are so horny tonight," She chuckled again, stepping away from him as she crossed her arms.

"I can't help it," He whined, "I love them so bad--"

"How many shots of tequila have you had tonight?" She perked her brow with a teasing smirk. Harry's face straightened, eyes wide as he gave her a lopsided smile.

"....Six?"

"Yeah, you're cut off."